Remote detection of impending earthquakes with the use of genius telepathic apparatus called "Zhang Heng Seismograph"
(multilingual, e.g. in English ,
Polish , etc.)
(Extended version - parts of this web page still await to be translated)
Updated:
3 October 2013
Click "X" or "No" on e.g. messages of supposed errors, or on advertisements, if these try to interrupt your viewing of this web page.
Here
is the list of all web pages which should
be available at this address (i.e. from this
server), arranged by language (in 8 languages).
It represents a more frequently updated version
of "Menu 1". Choose below the page that interests
you by dragging scroll bars, then click on this
web page to run it:
(The same list can also be displayed
from "Menu 1" by clicking
Menu 2.)
Here is the list of addresses of all
totaliztic web sites that still worked
at the date of the most recent update
of this web page. At each of these addresses
should be available all totaliztic web pages
listed in "Menu 1" or
"Menu 2",
including also their different language versions
(i.e. versions in languages:
Polish, English, German, French, Spanish, Italian,
Greek or Russian.) Thus firstly select
the address which you wish to open by dragging
scroll bars in small window below, then click on
this address to run it. When opens the web
page which represents this address, then choose
from its "Manu 1" or
"Menu 2"
the web page which interests you and click on it
to view that page:
(The above list can also be displayed
from "Menu 1" by clicking
Menu 4.)
Is it possible, that the institution of official
human science in fact started to lean already
towards doing an exact opposite of what it
was originally established to do, i.e. it started
to be a servant of lies, holds break progress,
make learning impossible, blocks the
further development of the humanity,
etc.? In other words, is it possible that the
institution of official science already reached
this turning point in its "lifecycle" from which
its fall-down begins - i.e. the point equally
turning as was e.g. for the Christianity the
formation of medieval "inquisition" and
burning on stakes everyone who tried to
think differently than it was allowed by the
official doctrines of the church? As it turns
out, YES.
One amongst evidence for this beginning
of the fall-down of the science is the device
described on this web page. This device at
present is known under the name of the
"Zhang Heng Seismograph" -
because around 2000 years ago it was constructed
by a Chinese genius of that particular name.
But in fact it is NOT a "seismograph", because
every seismograph detects earthquakes only
when it is shaken by them. But historical data
inform, that this Zhang Heng device remotely
detected earthquakes when these were still
distant by around 500 kilometres from the
apparatus. This is because this device utilises
for operation waves of telepathic disturbances,
which every impending earthquake sends in
all possible directions. It is because of such use
of telepathy in its principle of operation, that the
creator of this apparatus named it the "houfeng
didongy yi" - that means the "instrument for inquiring
into the flow of fluid and earth movement". Unfortunately,
the fact that it utilises telepathic waves is giving an
excellent excuse to present scientists to NOT research
and NOT build it. After all, the "telepathy" is for
present scientists the same of "heresy" was for medieval
inquisition. But this "telepathy" is just an "excuse".
The real reason, for which the present science does
NOT research and does NOT implement this device,
nor researches and implements well-known already
methods of earthquakes' prevention based on morality,
is the "greed" discussed more thoroughly in
item #R1 from a separate web page named
quake.htm.
(I recommend to later have a look at that item #R1,
because it is like a continuation of this web page.)
It turns out, that many "luminaries of science" rip
significant financial benefits from the fact, that officially
the humanity still does NOT know any effective method
for detecting impending earthquakes. Thus, such people
quietly sabotage all research which could lead to the
development of such a method. Therefore, it is worth to
read this web page even just to learn how wonderful
are capabilities and operation of this ancient telepathic
device for the remote detection of impending earthquakes,
the researching of which decision makers of
present science decisively refuse because of
their imperfections and greed.
The reading of
this web pager is best to begin from item #E1, or
even better from item #E3. This is because
descriptions of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" are
started in there. Only after we learn what this instrument
is able to do and how it works and is constructed,
then it would be worth to return to the selective
reading of other parts of this web page. As it turns
out, starting reading from these other parts, unfortunately,
slightly obscures of what is most important on this
web page. Thus, this other parts remain on this web
page mainly because of the historical reasons.
Namely, they were gradually inserted here to
initially justify the need and the significance of
undertaking the research and the construction of
this device, later also to report on outcomes of
previously ignored research linked to this device.
But in December 2011 these other parts were
selected and reformatted into the shape of a
separate web page named
quake.htm.
Here they remained only because a number of other
totaliztic web pages still is referring readers to them.
But in fact their content is much better to read from that
quake.htm
web page - because it is in there that this content was
extended and reedited. On that other web page are
also contained items #R1 to #R7 - reading of which
I would recommend in order to learn "what really is
going on" in circles of "luminaries of science" responsible
for earthquakes' research. On this web page here,
the most important is only the presentation of the
"Zhang Heng Seismograph" - for getting to know
of which starting from item #E1, or item #E3 below,
I suggest to turn immediately after finishing reading
this "introduction".
Part #A:
Introductory information of this web page:
#A1.
What are goals of this web page:
Every year earthquakes cause deaths of
hundreds, and sometimes even thousands
of people. On the other hand, for around two
thousands years is known to people a telepathic
device which allows to detect at large distance
the moment when an earthquake is brewing
and is about to strike. Thus, the device allows
to give to people an advanced warning about
the approaching danger with the sufficient time
to let them save themselves and save their
property. This device was already build and
it was proven in action - so we know for sure
that it is extremely effective. Therefore, only
because of a kind of hypocrisy, stubbornness,
and financial gains of some amongst scientific
decision makers, that it is NOT presently
rebuild - so that it could save lives and
property of these thousands of people.
Thus, the main goal of this web page is to realise,
that such a device for the remote detection
of approaching earthquakes exists since
a long time, to explain how this device
works, and to describe how we can build
it in present times.
This web page has also additional goals. One of
these is to realize, that only in "the world without
God" cataclysms would hit innocent people, while
true reasons of disasters would lie in behaviours
of inhabitants from distant countries - so that victims
would have NO ways to prevent cataclysms.
But in the world ruled by God, earthquakes
and all other cataclysms are "punishments" that
God serves only to those people who previously
deserved them through practicing the highly immoral
philosophy of parasitism
that makes impossible to live accordingly to God's
requirements. Thus, one amongst further goals
of this web page is to document scientifically that
in the world governed by God, every victim hit by
a cataclysm actually deserves the punishment.
This web page documents also, that the understanding
of this fact is highly beneficial for people - as this
is emphasized also in item #B3 from the web page
landslips.htm
and item #F1 from the web page
totalizm.htm.
After all, by understanding "what" and "how" is
punished by God, everyone can now effectively
defend himself or herself against cataclysms by
undertaking prevention measures which agree
with methods of God's actions - for details see
item #C5.1 of this web page. Still another goal
of this web page is to document, that many
"religious" people also fall in clows of the highly immoral
philosophy of parasitism
the practicing of which is punished by God with
a cataclysm - therefore the sole fact of someone's
"religiousness" does NOT protect from cataclysms
at all, the same as the sole fact of someone's practicing
"atheism" does NOT endanger with the arrival of
cataclysms. Therefore this web page documents
also typically overlooked truth that "morality"
must NOT be confused with "religiousness",
and thus that the fact whether someone is to be affected
by a cataclysm, or whether is going to be protected from
it, depends exclusively on "how moral life he or she leads"
and "how actively this someone promotes
morality, truth, justice, peace, love, etc." In the best way
this fact is explained with words of the Biblical "Book
of Ezekiel" verses 33:18-19, quote: "When someone
righteous turns back from his righteousness and actually
does injustice, he must also die for them. And when
someone wicked turns back from his wickedness and
actually carriers on justice and righteousness, it will be
on account of them that he himself will keep living."
#A2.
What inspired me to write this web page:
Our planet continually experiences deadly
earthquakes. On the boxing day of 26 December
2003 the tragic earthquake in the city Bam
from Iran claimed over 30 000 human lives.
Also on the boxing day, but of 26 December
2004, the powerful earthquake and tsunami
waves from the Indian Ocean claimed around
300 000 human lives. All these deadly events
remind us how important is to be able to develop
a principle, a method, and a working device
on the Earth, which would be able to detect
remotely the impending earthquakes a sufficient
time before they actually strike. At
the moment humanity does not have
such a working device. However, surprisingly,
the humanity knows a principle and an effective
method for remote detection of impending
earthquakes since 132 AD (means since
almost 2000 years). Only that this principle
and method seems to be intentionally ignored
by present "atheistic orthodox science",
means by the official science to-date on the
Earth - as this science is defined in item #A2.6
of the web page named
totalizm.htm
and in item #C1 of the web page named
telekinetics.htm.
No-one wants to research it officially. Also
no-one is prepared to build officially the
alarming instrument that is based upon it.
Sarcastically, the reason for this intentional
ignoring of this wonder instrument is the fact,
that the principle that it utilises extends beyond
philosophical horizons of present science.
This is because the instrument is based on
intercepting and decoding "telepathic waves"
(means the phenomenon by ancient Chinese
called "chi"), the existence of which this "atheistic
orthodox human science" still does NOT want
to acknowledge officially. Furthermore, this
principle is a living proof of the inferiority
and inadequacy of present "atheistic orthodox science",
which in 21st century still is unable to understand
phenomena which stand behind a technical
device that was build almost 2000 years ago.
This is why, one amongst most urgent goals
of present societies is to "break the monopole for
knowledge" of the "atheistic orthodox science"
to-date, and to open for it an effective "competition",
through official establishing the completely new
"totaliztic science" which is to research
the reality from an opposite than so-far approach
called "a priori" the scientific and philosophical
foundations for which are providing the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity and the
philosophy of totalizm.
After all, for as long as the science to-date starts
to have an official competition which is going
to "look at its hands", this science is NOT going to
abandon its highly immoral culture of lazy thinking,
unverified claims which fast turn out to be completely
false, avoidance of definitive answers and taking
responsibility for what scientists claim, "fiddling"
with outcomes of research to suit interests of
these ones who pay the most, hiding truths, etc.,
etc. So-far our science and scientists sometimes
claim cardinal bullshit only because there
is a lack of other authoritative institution, of the kind
of such a competitive "totaliztic science" - which
could these bullshit reveal to the society and
correct it.
At this moment humanity have mastered technically
the method which detects earthquakes only
after they have stricken. The reason
is that so-far people use only "inertial" seismographs.
But their attribute is that they must be "shaken"
by an earthquake to be able to register it. However,
the excellent principle and effective instrument,
which are known to people since ancient times,
are much more advanced than present "inertial"
seismographs. They allowed to detect remotely
earthquakes which still were in the stage of brewing
up. Simultaneously, the official ignoring of their
principles by present orthodox science does not
decrease their usefulness, nor invalidate their
historically confirmed successes. Therefore, this
web page assumes the honourable task of reminding
to people about this ancient principle and instrument
that are intentionally discriminated by our present
orthodox science. After all, with the use of this
principle and instrument ancient Chinese were
able to detect incoming earthquakes a long time
before these earthquakes inflicted any damage.
An extraordinary technical device constructed
for this principle and method of remote earthquake
detection was then called the houfeng didongy yi.
In the Chinese language this name means the
"instrument for inquiring
into the flow of fluid and earth movement".
(Notice that the word "fluid" is used here in the
meaning from hydromechanics. It means every
substance which is in state other than that of solids.)
Presently this instrument is known on Earth under
a different and rather misleading name of the
"Zhang Heng seismograph".
Actually every earthquake is "talking" to
announce its arrival a long time before it
strikes. It is a common knowledge that this "talk"
is perceived and understood by many animals
which show a clear panic before a powerful
earthquake is to strike. Also some humans who
have so-called "psychic" abilities, can hear an
earthquake coming. The device described on
this web page was able to "hear" and "understand"
this "talk" of incoming earthquakes as well.
Therefore, it was even able to indicate how
much time was left before a given earthquake
is to strike. Unfortunately, the device was build
only once almost 2000 years ago. Then it was
forgotten. So now it still awaits for someone to
reconstruct it with the use of a modern technology.
Regrettably, since this web page was published
in March 2003, my continuous efforts to find a
research institution which would help me to build
this device have failed. It appears that our present
scientific institutions are intentionally avoiding
investment in a research and technology that
would be able to sense warnings from such
telepathic "talks" of incoming earthquakes.
In item #H4 near the end of this web page is
explained, that similarly to earthquakes, also
the tornados broadcast into surroundings
similar telepathic warning signals which announce
their arrival. These signals from tornados also
can be intercepted and understood by the
instrument which is just a modified version
of the device described on this web page.
Therefore the principle of operation and the
device "houfeng didongy yi", which are
explained on this web page, are capable
of remote detection of the approaches of
impending earthquakes, as well as murderous
tornados, and even hurricanes.
This web page shows numerous photographs
of modern replicas of the "houfeng didongy yi".
But we must clearly emphasize here, that
none of the replicas shown here ever worked.
All of them are only replicas which copy external
appearance and selected components of
this instrument, but are unable to copy the
operation of the original instrument. In fact,
so far no-one on our
planet managed to produce a working replica
of this instrument - in spite that
we all are so proud of the advancement of
present technology. My research indicate,
that the reason for this inability of replicas
to work, is that all modern replicas of the
"houfeng didongy yi" were constructed on
the erroneous principle of operation.
Their creators assumed that this instrument
originally worked on principles of inertia
- means that it worked exactly the same
as present seismographs do. However,
in reality it worked on principles of an
"analog processing of telepathic signals".
Only this web page disclosed for the first
time the true operation of this wonder
instrument.
#A3.
The related web page named
day26.htm
discusses the topic of "tsunamis" which
are induced by earthquakes described here:
These readers, who found themselves interested
in the subject area of this web page, are invited
to review also the related web page named
day26.htm.
This related web page discusses the subject of
so-called "tsunamis" which, as we know, through
the "physical cause-effect chain" are induced
by earthquakes. For this reason that another web page
day26.htm
extends and additionally shows from a different angle
numerous topics discussed here on this web page.
Part #B:
Why murderous earthquakes, and other cataclysms,
are disastrous only from the human point of view:
The further
development of this "part #B" - which is based
on the empirical research of mechanisms of
morality, on 23rd of December 2011 was shifted to
items #F1 to #N2 from a separate web page named
quake.htm.
That other web page named
quake.htm
is entirely devoted just to presentation of
"totaliztic methods for prevention of earthquakes
and other cataclysms" (i.e. methods of defence
and prevention that were developed due to "a
priori" approach to experimental research enforced
by principles of the new so-called "totaliztic
science" - these methods prevent earthquakes
and other cataclysms through the utilisation of
our knowledge on principles of work of moral
mechanisms.) Thus, this version of the
"part #B" contains only the presentation
of the state of knowledge accomplished
in this area until 23rd December 2011.
#B0.
If one learns methods used by God, then he
or she knows "for which behaviour", and
"how", God is going to punish us, if we act
immorally - in turn this knowledge is a primary
condition for an effective defence against
earthquakes and other cataclysms:
"Murderous earthquakes" belong to the category
of "acts of God" which clearly fulfil the definition
of "punishments from God" that affect entire
large communities. After all, apart for killing
and destroying, these do NOT perform any
other major primary function. (On the other hand,
the majority of other phenomena, which do NOT
fulfil the definition of "punishments from God",
usually perform many important primary
functions simultaneously.)
Although the official human science researches
"earthquakes", I never encountered any sign of
official scientific research on "God's punishments".
Situation with the researching of "earthquakes"
while simultaneously avoiding to research "God's
punishments", is a repetition a similar situation
with present orthodox medicine - which aims at
"healing symptoms" but avoids as only can
"healing illnesses". (This is why in the society
increasingly stronger opinion spreads, that
the medicine intentionally avoids "healing of
illnesses", because healthy people would be
"bad clients" in the booming present business
of orthodox medicine - see item #G2 from the
totaliztic web page
healing.htm.)
But I personally believe that the reason for
this lack of research on "God's punishments",
is the fear of present scientists, that they are
going to be symbolically "burned on stake" by
"scientific neo-inquisition" that started to rage
in the present period of "neo-medieval epoch"
(activities of this "scientific neo-inquisition" that
operates in the present re-emerge of "neo-medieval
epoch" is explained in item #I7 of the totaliztic web page
tapanui.htm).
I am also ready to bet, that neither readers have
heard about such official research on "punishments
from God". This is quite pity and even a kind
of paradox. After all, the subject which is NOT
researched scientifically by our civilization,
remains completely unknown to people. This
especially concerns "punishments of God"
served to entire large communities (means
served to "group intellects" - as such entire
communities are called by the
philosophy of totalizm).
After all, e.g. religions are limiting their interests
mainly to individual people, thus they do NOT indicate
principles of avoiding "punishments of God" by
entire larger communities. In other words, in matters
of "God's punishments" served to entire communities,
our civilization prefers to remain in darkness,
ignorance, and in "blindness", similarly like it also remains in matters of
UFOs.
All these in spite that e.g. Christianity is practiced
officially for over 2000 years, and that periodical
checks on state of faith regularly confirm that as
much as around 90% of people in the depths
of their souls still believe that "God does exist" -
even if they do NOT practice actively any
religion (for the source of this data see item
#D1 on the totaliztic web page
ufo.htm).
The proverb states that "no pain, no gain" -
in this case "no research, no reliable knowledge".
Unfortunately, in matters of "punishments by God"
it would be a good idea to acquire a reliable and modern
knowledge of the kind "what exactly" is punishable
by God and "in what manner" God really punishes
larger communities. After all, if we could know the
truth on this subject, then instead of to-date blind
"asking for punishments", specific communities
could begin to knowingly avoid these punishments.
On the other hand, there is no doubt about the fact
that God really punishes selected communities.
After all, God clearly "promises" such punishing
in several places of the
Bible
(e.g. consider the Great Flood, or fate of Sodom
and Gomorrah discussed in item #B5 below).
In addition, every now and again God
illustrates this punishment for us - as an
example consider the earthquake from Haiti
described in item #C3 from this web page.
So let us abandon for a moment these "double
standards", that while a decisive majority of us still
believes that "God does exist", yet an official, open,
reliable, and scientific research on anything regarding
this God supposedly is NOT desirable to carry out
at all. Let us gain a courage to analyze the matter of
"God's punishments" served to larger communities
in a logical, objective, and evidential manner - as
this is enabled by the present state of methods
and tools of modern science.
#B1.
Analyses of questions "why" reveal that even disasters and catastrophes are justified and
also bring various benefits, in turn being such most clearly they are unleashed on purpose:
We all know the proverb that "Out of
something bad always something good
comes-out". It teaches us that everything
that we humans consider to be "bad', in fact
also has good consequences. For example,
every murderous earthquake not
only kills a lot of people, but also destroys
old social structures, obligations, links, and
institutions which supported the stagnation
and corruption, eliminates old, mouldy and
unhealthy buildings in which without earthquakes
people would be forced to live, creates opportunity
for people who believe in God to prove the
power of their faith - e.g. through the devotion
with which they help victims, etc., etc. Every
war not only decimates countries, but
also forces people to new manners of thinking
and acting, eliminates and removes
parasitic
people from governments, removes decadent
institutions from countries - which otherwise
would maintain stagnation and conservatisms,
reminds to nations the value of moral acting,
peace, and negotiations, etc., etc. In turn
e.g. mosquitoes not only spread several
murderous illnesses, but also serve for various
other purposes, for example motivate progress
through forcing people to seek manners on which
these mosquitoes could be annihilated, indicate
to people these areas of the Earth in which
already prevails the destructive
philosophy called "parasitism" -
which deprives people of motivations, initiative,
and ability to act (and thus the spread of which
manifests itself by a high infestation with vermin
of the communities which practice it), etc., etc.
Even pain and suffering serve
for a number of desirable purposes - as
this is explained in the web page named
god_exists.htm.
In other words, catastrophes
and disasters are just such only from the point
of view of people. In turn from the global point
of view of
God
these are mainly further amongst numerous tools
which allow God to restore the balance and
totaliztic principles of acting
in all areas where these were already abandoned.
The present atheistic science makes us believe,
that catastrophes and disasters are exclusively
"bad". Unfortunately, through such a thinking,
the science to-date deprives us the motivation
to seek replies to vital questions of the "why"
type, and thus also to notice these positive
consequences of all catastrophes and disasters.
On the other hand, without learning these positive
consequences, our civilisation does NOT see
"why" God brings to people all these catastrophes
and disasters.
In turn, without knowing the answer "why", our
civilisation is unable to realise the existence of very
simple manners on which cataclysms can be prevented,
nor is able to develop effective methods of defence
against cataclysms - of the kind of manners
and methods which I am describing in items #B6
and #C5.1 of this web page, as well as in items
#A2.3 and #A2.2 of the separate web page named
totalizm.htm.
(These futuristic manners and methods of preventing
cataclysms and disasters depend on practicing
in our lives the moral, peaceful, and progressive
philosophy of totalizm -
which completely eliminates for God the need to
bring cataclysms to people in order to force
them to implement this particular philosophy
in their lives.)
Atheism did NOT overwhelmed yet the entire
world. Thus, there are people e.g. like myself,
who know for sure that God does exist - because
they for example learned scientific proofs for
the existence of God (of the kind of proofs
described on the totaliztic web page named
"god_proof.htm").
Such people which are aware of the existence
of God, probably sometimes ask themselves
these questions "why". Unfortunately,
without the knowledge of the highly effective
theory of everything
called the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity" -
which provides us with the key for getting
to know God scientifically, these people
typically are unable to find
correct answers for their questions "why".
Therefore, in this part of the web page I
am going to find this answer together with
the reader - by relying on findings of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity. But before
I begin the search for this answer, I would
like to remind here that the answer maintains
its validity for a whole array of questions
"why", the discussion of which is spread over
several totaliztic web pages. So let us list here
examples of such questions "why" - answer
to which is provided in this part of the web
page. "Why God troubles inhabitants of poor
countries with murderous earthquakes" -
of a kind of the earthquake from Haiti
described in item #C3 of this web page.
"Why God brings to people catastrophic
tsunami waves" - of the kind of these
described on the separate web page named
"day26.htm".
"Why God destroys inhabitants of selected
areas with destructive hurricanes" (i.e. hurricanes
of the kind described on the web page named
"katrina.htm").
"Why God blows out of the surface of Earth
entire settlements with the use of murderous
landslips and mudslides" - of the kind described
on the separate web page named
"landslips.htm".
"Why God send murderous illnesses to many
countries" - of the kind described on the
totaliztic web page named
"plague.htm".
Etc., etc.
For people who already acquired the scientific
certainty that God does exist, and learned methods
of God's action, there is no doubt that all these
catastrophic events are actually "punishments" send to people
by God. After all, the omnipotent God extends the
absolute control over the entire our physical world.
Nothing in the entire universe happens without
His agreement and action. Thus, catastrophes
could NOT appear without the knowledge and
participation on the part of God. Furthermore,
for these people who thoroughly investigate
these catastrophes, God always leaves several
small details on the spot, which are to discreetly
confirm that these catastrophes in fact originate
from God (e.g. levaes churches spared from
the destruction while located in the very centre
of cataclysms - see 2 from item #B2 below).
Therefore, before on this web page
the reply to questions of the type "why God
sends catastrophes to people" is provided,
we firstly should have a look in the next item
at several examples of such discreet information
written by God into typical earthquakes. After
all, these examples of information confirm
conclusively, that every large and murderous
earthquake in fact is caused by God. Also
these examples indicate the simple manner
(described below in item #B6) in which
people can prevent such catastrophes.
#B2.
How various regularities contained in supposedly irregular earthquakes confirm that these are NOT initiated at random:
If the universe IS NOT governed by intelligent
and justice-loving God, then earthquakes would
have purely random character from every point
of view. But if our universe IS governed by a
wise God who maintains the universal justice,
then even in so random and chaotic events as
earthquakes, God also writes discreetly a whole
array of regularities. As it turns out, actually
a thorough researcher can detect various
regularities in strikes of murderous earthquakes.
On one hand, these regularities confirm that
earthquakes, similarly like everything else
that happens in our physical world, are ruled
by highly intelligent and wise God. On the
other hand, they indicate "why" this wise
and justice-loving God troubles people with
earthquakes. Moreover, these also create
for people the opportunity to predict the
place and time of next murderous earthquakes.
So let us now review the most vital amongst
these regularities that appear in earthquakes.
1. Earthquakes always destroy the area inhabitants
of which already reached the level of so-called
"agonal intellect" in their practicing of the philosophy
of parasitism. In this way the first regularity which
everyone can notice not only in earthquakes, but
also in all other catastrophes that trouble people,
is that these disastrous events "always hit the area which in
a given period of time is characterised by the most
powerful 'explosive release of moral energy' caused
by the practicing of advanced form of philosophy called
parasitism
by inhabitants of that area". This regularity is explained
more comprehensively in item #B3 below. Because
symptoms of someone practicing the philosophy
of parasitism include, amongst others, stagnation,
corruption, ignorance, inability to improve own situation,
privacy, egoism, poverty, chaos, indecisiveness,
the lack of unity and organisation, dependency on
help of others instead of own work, etc., outside
witnesses of such earthquakes notice this regularity
as a subjective impression, that earthquakes always
seem to strike and "harm" people who even without
them are already very poor, hopeless, and desperate.
An excellent example of the earthquake which hit
just such a community already paralysed completely
due to the slipping down in its practicing of the
philosophy of parasitism into the state of "agonal
intellect", is the earthquake from Haiti described
in item #C3 below.
2. Earthquakes and other catastrophes always meaningfully
ovoid destroying at least one religious object located in
the area of destruction. I personally believe, that
this intentional avoiding the destruction of religious
objects is the most meaningful and significant
regularity with which God clearly lets us know that
a given catastrophe is a "God's punishment for practicing
the philosophy of parasitism". This regularity hits our
eyes in practically all natural catastrophes -
unless there was a religious reason that given
objects of cult or religion were destroyed.
I discovered this regularity for the first time
during the analysis of effects of tsunami
described on the totaliztic web page
day26.htm -
during which living quarters and houses were massively
destroyed, but mosques and Buddhist temples survived
untouched. Then the same regularity hit my eyes during
the tsunami from the island of Samoa on Tuesday morning,
29 September 2009 - see the description of that tsunami
in item #F2 of the web page named
day26.htm.
On the island of Samoa also living quarters and
homes were completely ruined, but the local church
that stood amongst them was left untouched - in spite
that it was the structure completely closed which
must create a huge resistance to the wave of water
that hit it. This church still standing there in the area
destroyed by tsunami was mentioned in the article
"Devotion among devastation" from page A2 of New
Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
issue dated on Tuesday, October 6, 2009.
The same regularity of leaving by God undestroyed
churches was also confirmed in the earthquake
from Haiti - as it is indicated below in item #C3,
and in the mudslides that destroyed, amongst
others, Brazilian towns called "Teresopolis" and
"Nova Friburgo" (descriptions of these mudslides
are provided in item #H4 from the web page named
landslips.htm,
while photographs of these churches spared by
mudslides and standing in very centre of destructions -
in January 2011 one could see on the Polish
web site from the address
http://angelus-silesius.pl/articles/powodz_brazylia.html#zdjecia).
It was already after the first formulation of this
item, when my attention was brought to two further
confirmations of the regularity described here
(i.e. that "during catastrophes God always leaves
for us a 'sign' through saving a religious object
located in the centre of the area of destruction").
One amongst these confirmations was my own recall
of a strange event with an old Bible which during
the flood in the area of
Wairarapa on Wenesday, 5 July 2006
was reported in New Zealand television news.
Namely, in a slightly different part of the North
Island from New Zealand than the one in which
I live, there was then a destructive flood which
submerged many settlements and destroyed
some houses. I was interested in this flood because
I was afraid that the catastrophic rains which
caused it could shift to the nearby "Hutt Valley"
in which I lived and to flood also my flat - fortunately
these so-called "cloud bursts" omitted my valley
(most probably for reasons explained in item
#I4 of the web page named
day26.htm).
The owner of one amongst destroyed houses
had a very old and precious Bible. When the
flood ceased, the Bible was found on a nearby
paddock that previously was under water - it
was so extraordinary case that it was even later
shown in New Zealand television. The point
which this farmer identified as a kind of miracle,
was that the copy of that Bible survived without
being wet or destroyed - as if the Bible was
NOT touched by water and it was kept dry
during the flood. Since writing this item I started
to look more carefully than previously at these
parts of television news which reported about
various catastrophes. To my dismay, when in
evening on 7 February 2010 the television news
from New Zealand reported about the first anniversary
of the tragic so-called "black Saturday" - during which
in Australia 173 people died in the result of catastrophic
bush fires from the State of Victoria, I again
noted a confirmation described here. Namely, when
television cameras were panning through destruction
in the burned Australian settlement called "Kinglake",
the view accidentally showed to us a church which
survived in spite that everything around it was burned.
Simultaneously there was a break in the commentary -
almost as if for some reason someone intentionally
"censored out" from this commentary the information
that the church survived untouched by that catastrophe.
Intriguingly, when a year earlier this catastrophic bush
fire from Australia took place, I was carefully analysing
all reports and listened to all news on this subject, and
I intentionally looked whether any church was left in
there standing. Thus, I know for sure that an information
about the survival of this particular church was NOT
provided at that time. So now I am left puzzled and
wondering. After all, it would be unheard of, if in
the democratic Australia for some strange reasons
someone could systematically and intentionally
"censored out" the information about this church.
Besides, that area was inspected by numerous
reporters, so to have such a censorship someone
would need to unleash a large-scale conspiracy.
On the other hand, it is difficult to imagine that
the survival of the church could just be overlooked
by all these reporters. Intriguing is also whether
in reports from various other catastrophes, on
similar principles is also omitted an important
information about possible survival of further
religious objects that were present in the areas
of destruction.
3. Every earthquake, and also every other cataclysm,
has in-build attributes which document simultaneously
at least three different mechanisms of its formation.
These attributes, as well as these at least three
mechanisms of formation that these attributes describe,
are explained in item #C2 of the web page named
tornado.htm.
Furthermore, they are also described on several other
totaliztic web pages. So here I am NOT going to repeat
those descriptions.
4. Murderous earthquakes prefer hitting in days of
holidays, and also on 13th and 26th day of months.
Another noticeable regularity of earthquakes,
concerns dates when these most murderous
out of them hit their victims. As this is explained
in item #D8 from the totaliztic web page named
"day26.htm"
and also confirmed on examples from items #A2
and part #C of this web page, earthquakes
have their favourite days in which they prefer
to hit their victims. Most frequently they hit
during a holiday (frequently even in the first day
of a holiday), as well as on 13th day of a given
month or on 26th (i.e. 13+13) of a given month.
I tried to explain reasons behind this their regularity
in subsection V5.4 from volume 16 of my older
monograph [1/4].
For example, the cataclysm occurring during a
religious holiday reassures believes in God that
it has a religious justification.
5. Practically every earthquake is predicted by animals.
This further regularity of all earthquakes has the
multidimensional meaning. For example, it proves
that animals are innocent of practicing the philosophy
of parasitism by their human masters. Therefore
God always allows animals sense the warning about
approaching catastrophe. So animals know well
what is to come and if they wish so they can escape
the destruction. As this is to be explained in further
parts of this web page, animals learn about impending
earthquakes, because each such earthquake sends
a "warning" in the form of a special beam of "telepathic
waves" which can be intercepted and decoded by both,
animals as well as by appropriately constructed technical
devices (one amongst of which is described on this
web page). This is why that particular regularity proves
also that if people were able to break through the
inherited inclinations to follow the philosophy of
parasitism, then they could build alarming device
described on this web page which would warn them
about approaching murderous earthquakes.
#B3.
"Explosive" dispersion of so-called "moral energy" that brings disasters:
Justification of reasons for which God brings
various natural disasters on selected areas of
the Earth, stems from the theories of two opposite
philosophies called
totalizm and
parasitism.
If we would explain in one sentence these reasons,
then these would state that "in his effort to restore
morality, justice, progress, and peace, God hits
with a catastrophe into every area in which the
spread of immoral
philosophy of parasitism
achieved the level of 'agonal intellect', while the
consequences of this catastrophe God uses to
restore on that area the practicing of moral
philosophy of totalizm".
According to theories of these two opposite philosophies,
everything that we do in our lives, causes the
flow of unique energy called the "moral energy"
through a border that separates two different
worlds called "our world" and "counter-world".
If whatever we just do is "moral", then this moral
energy flows from our world to the counter-world.
Thus, in our physical world such morally-correct
activities have the character of "implosions" of
this moral energy. It somehow happens, that
God made beneficial for people everything that works
on principle of an "implosion" occurring in our
physical world (in turn everything that is based
on an "explosion" God turns to be destructive and
detrimental for people). However, if we do something
that is "immoral", then it causes that moral energy
is explosively let out from the counter-world to
our physical world. Means, if someone practices
this immoral philosophy called
parasitism,
then he carries out almost exclusively immoral
actions. Thus, such a person, institution, society,
or country with the parasitic philosophy, causes
a local "explosion" of this "moral energy" that
brings disasters.
Reasons for which God was forced to destroy areas
on the Earth in which local societies practice the
philosophy of advanced parasitism, are described
in subsection KA8.2 from volume 7 of monograph
[8/2].
Namely, the point is that intellects (means people,
institutions, communities, or countries) which in their
practicing of the philosophy of parasitism slip down
to the level of so-called "agonal intellect", cannot be
saves and the only option which remains towards
them is to allow them to die. After all, by being
already in the agonal state, they are NOT able
to change their immoral principles of behaviour,
while even if someone tries to save them and
artificially extends their existence - they just
are going to consume resources and energy
of the saviour, but their moral state and principles
of behaviour will NOT improve. Thus, if they are
artificially maintained alive, they will still do a lot
of harm, while their immoral behaviours increasingly
more are going to demand the restoration of justice.
In addition, their philosophy of parasitism is very
"infectious". So it is like an infectious moral disease
which spreads fast to neighbourly areas. Thus,
if a larger area on the Earth slips down to this irreversible
level of such "agonal intellect", then in order to protect
neighbourly regions from spreading this dangerous
"moral illness", and also to restore totalizm on a given
area, God has no other option but to decimate
and segregate inhabitants of the area with the
use of a large catastrophe. After all, every large
catastrophe annihilates various human structures,
links, dependencies, parasitic traditions, decadent
institutions, etc., which previously troubled a
given area. It also abolishes the stagnation,
exploitation, forces to moral acting, to giving
help mutually, to organizing themselves, etc.
In the result of such a catastrophe, a given area
experiences various external pressures, starts
a new life, different people and new ideas take
hold in there, etc. Thus, instead of previous
philosophy of parasitism, this area temporally
is forced to adopt the philosophy of totalizm.
In this way, all areas of the Earth where inhabitants
slipped down in their practicing of parasitism to the
level of "agonal intellects", God troubles or annihilates
with destructive catastrophes. This is because
if God leaves such areas to themselves, then their
parasitic philosophy, like a kind of fatal plague,
would spread on the neighbourly areas. In turn
the lack of God's reaction to their highly immoral
ways would make impossible the restoration of
universal justice. (Notice that God clearly warns
people via the
Biblical story about the fate of "Sodom and Gomorrah",
that communities practicing an advanced philosophy
of parasitism will be destroyed by cataclysms - as an
example see the Biblical "Book of Genesis", 18:22-33, 19:1-28.)
Of course, in order to NOT deprive people of their
"free will" and to leave their views unchanged, God
always selects a kind of catastrophe with which
He hits a given community, in such a manner
that it looks like a completely "random" and
accidental disaster. After all, God has an
entire arsenal of catastrophes with which He
can strike, not just earthquakes described
on this web page. Other, also "random"
looking catastrophes, include:
tsunamis,
tornadoes,
hurricanes,
mudslides,
plagues,
collapses of buildings,
infernos,
terrorism,
floods, explosions, etc., etc. Thus, for each
situation and community God is able to select
both the catastrophe, as well as circumstances
in which it strikes, so that these look as if they
are completely random and explainable according
to the "canon of ambiguity" described in item
#C2 on the totaliztic web page
will.htm.
In this way goals of God can be accomplished
without imposing at people different views nor
changing their attitude towards God.
#B4.
What is the mechanism of change of philosophy in areas affected by a catastrophe:
Motto:
"Every event in the universe serves to a vital purpose, thus it confirms a purposeful acting of a superior intelligence."
The practicing of destructive philosophy of
parasitism
results from the stagnation. This is because
every stagnation causes that some people
acquire permanent parasitic habits of a highly
immoral character. These habits are acquired
mainly by people who do not have a so-called "moral
skeleton" which results e.g. from their religion,
certainty of God's existence, knowledge of
totalizm, etc. Thus, for example, if such a
person deprived a moral skeleton for a long
time is left to itself and lives in the same
conditions, then with the elapse of time begins
to take care exclusively of itself, acts only along
the so-called 'line of least resistance', does
only whatever is absolutely necessary, treats
differently people whom knows and very
differently these ones whom does not know,
(lies) says one things and does something
completely different, etc., etc. Of course,
such immoral individuals with inclinations to
acquire parasitic habits exists in practically
every society. Therefore almost every society
left just to itself for a longer time and not exposed
to external pressures, starts to develop various
parasitic behaviours. For example, it forms
informal structures and links which motivate
people to immoral actions such as employing
just only own relatives and friends, implementing
the principle "matters whom you know, not
what you are able to do", practicing corruption,
finding ways on which others can be exploited,
forming monopoles, paying themselves
increasingly higher salaries and premiums,
etc., etc. Thus every catastrophe, even if it
annihilates just a fraction of members of a
given society, breaks stagnation and destroys
these informal structures and parasitic behaviours.
After all, it eliminates people who previously
formed these decadent structures and links,
forces these that survived to undertake new
activities, positions, and initiatives - about
which they still do not know how to utilise these
for their own advantage, introduces new people
to the system and various new pressures,
makes various key people to shift or emigrate out of the area,
etc., etc. In this way every catastrophe forces
a given community to change the philosophy
which it practices as a larger "group intellect",
from previous parasitic into more totaliztic.
This is why, e.g. soon after the second world
war almost all communities from territories
affected by fighting started to practice the
philosophy of totalizm.
(E.g. I experienced personally this totaliztic
philosophy via the community of my native village
Wszewilki.)
But as time elapsed, habits and philosophy
of these communities again started to "creep"
towards the philosophy of parasitism. Thus,
at present time in almost all these communities
again parasitism prevails. In turn on territories
which already for a long time did NOT
experience war nor any other serious
disaster, the level of parasitic philosophy
which prevails in there is close to that
irreversible "agonal state". So probably
soon God will have no other option but
to shake them again with some catastrophic
events which are to restore totalizm for them.
#B5.
The "standard procedure" for a cataclysm:
At the beginning of this web page, in item #A1,
is emphasized that the Bible is unambiguous -
if someone leads the life of a “wrongdoer”
(wicked person), then he or she will be killed
because of this. In turn on several different
web pages, e.g. on the one named
bible.htm,
the finding of totalizm was emphasized, that
the Bible contains commands and requirements
of God explaining "how people must lead their
lives", and that this commands and requirements
are NOT negotiable - if someone does NOT
obey them, then is going to bear consequences.
For this reasons, all so-called "group intellects" -
means nations, cities, or communities, which
refuse to lead their lives in the manner currently
called "moral" (i.e. agreeable with requirements
of God), are treated with cataclysms which kill
these "wrongdoers" and which correct the morality
of such "group intellects".
Item #A2.6 from the web page named
totalizm.htm
explains the finding of the totalizm, that the
complete and balanced picture of reality
is obtained only if this reality is researched
from two approaches simultaneously, namely
from the approach called "a posteriori" (i.e.
"from effect to cause") and approach called
"a priori" (i.e. "from cause to effect").
Unfortunately, the jealously guarding its
"monopole for knowledge" present "atheistic
orthodox science" researches the reality from
just one approach called "a posteriori" (i.e.
"from effect to cause"). In turn for such an
approach, this science sees only a "half of
reality", and thus e.g. is unable to indicate
any effective method of defence against cataclysms.
On the other hand, when the author of this web
page analysed already accumulated by him
attributes of cataclysms presented, amongst
others, in "part #C" of this web page (and also
presented on the entire web pages
day26.htm and
landslips.htm,
in items #H2 to #H4 of the web page
tapanu.htm
and also in item #B1 of the web page named
prophecies.htm),
then from these cataclysms emerged very
clear regularities. Such regularities, after
being processed from an opposite philosophical
approach called "a priori" (i.e. "from cause to
effect"), indicate several relatively easy methods
of defence against cataclysms. Unfortunately,
the same "atheistic orthodox science" has reasons
(e.g. the danger of loosing its "monopole for
knowledge") to block the dissemination of knowledge
about these methods of defence. After all, if
it turns out that really works a method of defence
against cataclysms which I developed, then this would
mean that also correct and working are all other ideas
which I developed, and which dissemination the
official science blocks since around a quarter of
century, because they invalidate correctness of
the foundations of present atheistic science - i.e.
such ideas as my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
totalizm,
Magnocraft,
time vehicle,
Oscillatory Chamber,
etc., etc. Therefore, this atheistic science is
going to do everything in its power to hold back
the verification of any amongst these methods.
However, taking under the account the present
desperate situation of the humanity with cataclysms,
in the vivid interest of endangered cities and
communities lies saving themselves with the
use of every already developed method of defence,
even if the atheistic orthodox science to-date
has towards this method some irrational prejudices
and intends to NOT allow to disseminate it amongst
people. According to the principle explained in item
#F1 of the web page
totalizm.htm
and stating that truth is the
source of progress, even if it is unpleasant,
this duty of "trying" of self-defence extends
also to methods of defence which are described
on this web page.
The theory of everything
called the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity"
explains to us that God is simply a huge, self-aware,
natural program (for details see item #C2 on the
totaliztic web page
god_proof.htm,
or item #I2 on the totaliztic web page
dipolar_gravity.htm).
In turn being a program, God likes to develop
"standard procedures of action" for almost
everything that He does. (Examples of a number
of such "standard procedures" of God's action,
including also a procedure of creating subsequent
races of people, are described in items #D1, #D2,
and #D3 of the totaliztic web page
newzealand_visit.htm).
Probably for this reason, if the leading of "immoral"
lives by "group intellects" forces God to "punish"
these intellects with a cataclysm, then God also sends
this cataclysm according to a "standard procedure
of punishing immoral communities with a cataclysm".
In a best manner this "standard procedure of bringing
a cataclysm" is described in verses from 18:20 to
19:28 of the Biblical "Book of Genesis" - at an occasion
of the discussing in there the destruction of Sodom
and Gomorrah, and then later is illustrated with numerous
examples of immoral cities already punished by God -
for summary of legends about destructions of such
cities see items #H2 to #H4 of the web page named
tapanui.htm
or item #B1 of the web page named
prophecies.htm.
My analyses to-date of the cataclysms to
descriptions of which I had an access, reveal the
essence of several most frequently repeated stages,
in the typically implemented by God "standard
procedure of serving a cataclysm". In turn our
learning, to what God pays the greatest attention
in each one amongst these stages, allows us to
develop effective methods of self-defence against
cataclysms.
Here are stages which seem to be repeated most
frequently in cataclysms already known to me
which I had opportunity to analyse so-far:
(1) Warning reminder of "what"
and "how" is punished by God.
(2) Checking the "complaints" of people arriving
to a given city, means checking whether a high
number of complaints of outside witnesses about behaviours
of the inhabitants of a given city, qualifies this city to
receive a God's punishment.
(3) "Clarification of reasons" for
which this cataclysm is send to a given community.
(4) "Warning" a given city (or community)
that a cataclysm is going to be send to it - if its
inhabitants do NOT change their behaviours and
philosophy into more "moral", and giving a chance
to them to defend and to protect themselves.
(5) Checking whether the required "change" of
behaviours and philosophy really took place.
The inhabitants of city selected for a cataclysm are
tested whether they can document, that they really
changed their behaviours and philosophy.
(6) Counting and removing the "righteous" people
from the area selected for a destruction, and preparation
of manners of saving these ones who deserve to be
saved. This stage is aimed at making sure that these
people, who do NOT deserve the punishment from God,
are protected (see the "Book of Genesis", verses 19:12-22).
(7) "Sending the cataclysm" (see "Book of Genesis",
verses 19:24-28). In cases when there is a real chance
that a given city (or community) still can change their
behaviour into a more moral, then the destructive cataclysm
is served in at least 3 increasingly powerful steps, after
each one of which is repeated the completion of all stages
(1) to (7) described above, and is also provided a time
required for the change of behaviours and philosophy
that this city (or community) practices. And so, firstly
is served
(7a) the "warning cataclysm" which destroys property,
but usually do NOT kill people. If after it still the change of
behaviours and philosophy does NOT take place, and still
a given city or community continues old ways and practicing the
philosophy of parasitism,
then God serves
(7b) the "urging cataclysm" which is to remind that
there is about the time to change the philosophy and behaviours.
This one destroys properties, but also kills a lot of people.
If also after this "urging cataclysm" neither the philosophy
nor behaviours do NOT display the required change, then
God serves
(7c) the final "annihilating cataclysm". After that one
the entire city (or a given community) is completely wiped
out from surface of the Earth. So it ceases to be suitable
for further inhabiting. After the wiping out this city (or
community) from the surface of Earth, still left are after
it various remains which later are serving as
(8) the "moral lesson for further generations of people".
Let us now discuss briefly the most vital attributes of
each one amongst the above steps.
Re. (1): The warning explanation "what" and "how"
is punishable. This function is performed by
an event induced intentionally by God, which reminds
to inhabitants of a given city or community, that
they must obey commandments of God. In turn
the commandments which people must obey,
for the last 2000 years are clearly explained in the
Bible
and in various religions, while lately
are also recommended by the
philosophy of totalizm
with the use of modern language and scientific
notations. Of course, practically the entire Bible
explains "what" and "how" is punished by God.
In addition to this, there are parts and verses in
it which clearly emphasize these most severaly
punished behaviours. For example, in the "Book
of Deuteronomy", verses 27:15-26, is provided a
lengthy list of "God's curse on anyone who...".
In turn the verse 18:22 from the "Book of Leviticus"
reminds us - quote: "No man is to have sexual
relations with another man". Verse 30:1 from
the "Book of Ecclesiasticus" (note - do NOT confuse
it with the different "Book of Ecclesiastes") states -
quote: "Whoever loves his son will beat him frequently
so that in after years the son may be his comfort."
(For more details on the subject of commanded by
God way of disciplining the youth - see item #B5.1
from the web page
will.htm.)
Me personally fascinates the immense intelligence
and skilfulness with which verses 18:23-32 from
the Biblical "Book of Genesis" warn these readers
who know how to read them, while simultaneously
pretend to be "old stories told by shepherds" for
atheists and for internally biased readers.
If someone reads these verses,
then is stricken by these six repetitions of assurance
that the city is NOT going to be destroyed for
decreasingly lower number of "righteous" people.
These repetitions capture and hold the attention
of less careful and inquisitive believer, to realise
to him or to her, that if he or she lives in the area
where also live a noticeable number of especially
morally acting people (i.e. "righteous"), then
should NOT wary - because he or she is safe.
After all, God clearly promises in the
Bible which He authorises,
that He never is going to punish and to destroy
an area inhabited by a significant number of
"righteous" people. In addition these verses
emphasize, that the smallest number of such
especially moral people, which still is able to
prevent a given settlement from the "God's
punishment", is ten righteous. Thus,
if someone wishes to be reassured, whether a
given area is safe from the "God's punishment" -
in spite that a large proportion of its inhabitants
does NOT behave morally, then he or she
should count, whether really knows at least
"ten righteous" people living locally. But it is important
to take notice of the exact meaning of the word
"righteous" which is used in the Bible, and thus
not count wrongly for these "10 righteous" some
10 people who are NOT "righteous". After all, a
"righteous" is a person who not only just listens
to his or her voice of conscience, who lives morally,
and who is a moral role-model for others, but someone
who in addition to all these attributes also is doing
a work which boils down to the judging and
categorising of other people - means someone
who works actively with the community, who
polarises, attracts and groups around himself
or herself other morally acting people, who
exerts a moral influence on others, etc.
So the "righteous" must NOT be confused
with the "religious" people - after all, as the
most recent religious scandals emphasize this,
someone can be highly "religious", but he or
she is still practicing the punishable by God
philosophy of parasitism.
In spite of such significant role that these repetitions
of verses from the Bible play for believers, for
ordinary readers and for atheists the same repetitions
of verses serve to an opposite purpose - namely
for the intentional discouraging. Thus, e.g. for
atheists the repetitions prevent the content of
these verses from being taken seriously and
from being analysed carefully. (After all, God
always follows the action of "moral field" and
act accordingly to the so-called "canon of ambiguity"
described in item #C2 from the totaliztic web page
will.htm.)
But if someone has the so-called "moral skeleton",
and because of it treats these verses seriously
as a "message from God", then he or she
discovers in them two vital facts.
The first of these is that in verses 18:27-32 they
do NOT refer to Sodom any more, but refer to
any "city" in the world. In turn the second fact
is that they are so skilfully formulated, that they
express everything in the future tense. In other words,
these verses actually contain warnings and explanations
which God gives to all communities and to all cities of
the world, and which extend their validity to all times
to come.
Re. (2): The checking of "complaints" of people
that arrived to a given city. If a city (or a
community) practices the punished by God
philosophy of parasitism,
then the manifestation of this practicing always
is that almost all strangers arriving to that city,
"complain" later on the treatment that thay received
in there. For example, inhabitants of that city (or
community) form a kind of arrogant "gang" which
recognises only "their own" while looks down to
all others, which makes miserable life to all outsiders,
which is snobby, jealous, greedy, and shares
nothing with others, which do NOT known what
is compassion, helping, politeness, etc., etc. Of
course, in such a city (or community) outsiders
feel bad and "complain" later about the treatment
which meets them in there. Thus God emphasizes
in the Bible that "complains" of outsiders are
the triggers and the cause of undertaking "punishing
procedures" towards a given city (or community).
For example, for Sodom and Gomorrah such
"complains" are emphasized in the Biblical
"Book of Genesis", verse 18:20, while in case
of the city Nineveh in the "Book of Jonah", verses
1:2 and 3:2. Then the same "complaints" are
also the reflection what outside world thought
about a given city (or community), and thus how
in the future this city is to be presented in the
"moral lesson for future generations of people".
Of course, God sees perfectly well the level of
morality of this city from the "implosions" and
"explosions" of its moral energy. But for people
such "implosions" and "explosions" remain
invisible. After all, the "moral energy" itself
remains invisible to the human sight.
But God created this energy and sees
its flow. Thus, for God areas in which people
practice massively the philosophy of parasitism
look like kinds of volcanoes that dissipate moral
energy. In this way God can easily notice and
select these areas on the Earth, which because
of the massive practicing of parasitic philosophy
already reached the level of "agonal intellect"
and thus demand some sort of catastrophe
to be send to them by God. But the problem
is, that about immoral behaviours of inhabitants
of a given area must learn also outside witnesses
from other areas. After all, only then a given
punishment serves to next generation as a
"moral lesson". In order punishments could
serve as such "moral lessons", it is necessary
that people from outside areas previously
"complained" vividly about the city being punished.
For this reason the number of "complains" of
outsiders becomes a "trigger" which releases
the sending of the "God's punishment" to a given city.
The Bible also informs (see "Genesis", verses
18:20-21 and 19:1-11), that in addition to visual
scanning the level of advancement of philosophy
of parasitism in a given area, before sending a
disaster God always sends in there His "bodily
representations" so that these could in person
experience the treatment that inhabitants of a
given area serve to visiting people. (What are
these "bodily representations of God", is explained
in "Re. (3)" from item #D1 of the totaliztic web page
newzealand_visit.htm.)
If the community from that area in fact proves
its parasitic habits, then the decision about the
catastrophe is finally confirmed.
Knowing that "complains" of outsiders bring a
cataclysm, it is possible to develop a "crisis method
of cataclysm prevention" which is based on the
elimination of such complaints. Although such
a method "heals symptoms, not the illness", in
a crisis situation it can be used to temporally
delay the cataclysm.
Ad. (3): The clarification of reasons. Because
God's punishments are actually "moral lessons"
which later must serve people for a long time as
moral guidelines to correct behaviours, before God
initiates a "punishment procedure" towards a city,
He firstly clarifies exactly "for what" a given punishment
is served. For this clarification, in old days God
used various strangers send to a given city, to
experience in there various forms of persecutions,
bad treatment, chasing by dogs, etc., and then
brought news about these treatments to the rest
of the world - for details see e.g. verse 19:5 from
the Biblical "Book of Genesis", or see e.g. item
#H4 from the web page named
tapanui.htm.
In present times these clarifications of reasons
(i.e. complains of people badly treated) are contained
in newspaper articles, television news, in descriptions
on internet web pages and blogs, etc., etc. - although
still most frequently they originate from visitors to
a given city. After all, the most reliable indicator of
someone's morality is how this someone treats
strangers, emigrants, older people, weaker then
oneself, etc. - means all these who do NOT belong
to "old boys club", "system", "ours", nor to the group
of "former colleagues from the same school".
Ad. (4): Warning. Every city (or community)
punished by God is always firstly "warned" that they
are going to be punished. Furthermore, it obtains
various chances to be able to defend or protect from
the incoming punishment. The warning typically
contains also the explanation "for what" a given
punishment is served - and contains a condition that
"if a given city (or community) does NOT change
its ways and philosophy". About the fact that God
really requires the change of philosophy practiced
by a given city, clearly certify attributes of a "change"
that is acceptable to God, described in the Biblical
history of the city "Nineveh" - see the Bible, "Book
of Jonah", verses 3:1-10. For examples of manners
on which in old days such "warnings" were delivered,
it is worth to see item #B1 on the web page named
prophecies.htm,
or items #H2 and #H4 of the web page
tapanui.htm.
Of course, in present times we have newspapers,
radio, television, internet, telephones, etc. So today
these warnings may take e.g. a form of statement
published in the media - as an example see item
#C4 from this web page, or see the article
"Kaumatua's earthquake prophecy will come true ...
eventually", from page A1 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post -
discussed in 8 from item I3 of the web page
day26.htm,
or see item #G2 on the web page
prophecies.htm.
The chance given by God to every city (or community),
to be able to defend or protect from the incoming
cataclysm, has a "self-regulatory" character. It is
illustrated and explained in the best manner in item
#I1 of this web page, on the example of New Zealand.
A long time before New Zealand was affected by
earthquakes from Christchurch, it received a model
of a device for remote detection of impending earthquakes
shown below in "Fig. #D1", and it also received an
expertise in the form of my knowledge and creative
capabilities, which allowed to build working prototypes
of this device and to use these prototypes for alarming
of inhabitants of Christchurch (and other cities of New
Zealand) that an earthquake is just approaching.
The human lack of knowledge about "warnings"
that cataclysms are coming, typically result from
the fact that God makes sure only that they take
a form that is accessible to everyone interested
(i.e. that everyone who is going to be killed or
ruined in the result of given cataclysms, could
earlier learn that they are coming - of course
only if wants to know this). In turn familiarising
oneself with these "warnings" God leaves to the
"free will" and choice of every interested person.
So in order to learn about just such a "warning",
it is NOT enough to passively lie on "one's back"
and to await for someone to yell it to our ears - as
this is done by present politicians and salesmen.
According to the action of the "moral field" the
"warnings from God" one must seek actively -
typically in places which officially are ignored,
but which have a long tradition of honest confirming
the truth. After all, it lies in the personal interest
of everyone, that due to early learning of such
warning, one can undertake a self-defence against
given cataclysms. In turn when cataclysms already
come, one cannot self-defend against their destructive
power with the help of typical today excuse "I was
NOT warned about them".
Ad. (5): Checking whether the required change of
philosophy and behaviours took place. Before
a cataclysm is served, firstly takes place a check whether
previous moves of God, e.g. warnings or earlier
treatments, already provided the intended effect,
while a given city (or community) actually changes
its behaviour and philosophy onto the required "more
moral". If inhabitants of that city are able to prove to
other people (amongst others to those ones who
previously complained about them), that they really
changed their ways into more "moral", then the
cataclysm is called off. In the "Book of Jonah" from
the Bible, verses 3:1-10, is provided a clear confirmation,
that if inhabitants of a given city let other people
somehow know clearly that they changed their
ways and philosophy, then the cataclysm is called off.
Re. (6): Counting and removing the "righteous" people
out from the area, and preparation of manners
of saving these innocent people that deserve to be saved.
The counting of "righteous" results from the promise
of God discussed in "Re. (1)" above, that the city in
which lives permanently at least 10 such "righteous"
will NOT be destroyed. Thus just before sending a
cataclysm, God makes sure, that the number of
"righteous" is already in there below the required
number of 10, and then God takes out of the city
all of them. Also, in practically every cataclysm
there are people who avoid it due to a previous
guiding that they received, or by some miraculous
"coincidence". Although typically they are just
"ordinary" people who cannot be described by
the definition of "righteous", still most frequently
they are more moral from others, and also in their
further life usually turns out that God had for them
some vital mission to fulfil. In spite that such
"coincidences" which save them from a cataclysm,
can always be explained atheistically as just "random
events", actually when one considers them, they
turn out to be this "leading 'moral' and 'innocent'
people out of the area affected by a given catastrophe".
(Notice that "coincidences" really are "unexplained",
as the "atheistic orthodox science" to-date still does
NOT know "what" or "who" rules over such "coincidences"
with intelligent consequences.) To be honest, even
myself I had several cases in my life, when my life
was saved just by such a "random coincidence"
(an example of this my personal "coincidence" is
described in item #77 from subsection W4 of volume 18 in
monograph [1/5],
while briefly it is mentioned in item #M3 of the web page
fe_cell.htm,
and also in item #H2 of the totaliztic web page
god_proof.htm.)
Re. (7): Sending the cataclysm. If a given
community is to be punished with a catastrophe,
then the moment of time and circumstances when
the catastrophe is to hit, are carefully planned. For
example, the date of it is frequently so designed,
that for people who are sensitive to hidden messages,
religious reasons for serving it are emphasized.
These cities (and communities) about which God
and other people already received confirmations,
that for sure they are NOT changing their philosophies,
are destroyed fast with a single deadly cataclysms.
A recent example of just such a cataclysm is the
Indonesian province "Bandar Aceh" described on the web page
day26.htm.
But these cities and communities, which still display
a potential for changing their philosophies, typically
are "punished" in three steps, served with a growing
force. Examples of such "three steps" in punishing
cataclysms are indicated in item #M1.2 from the web page
telekinetics.htm.
Let us discuss now these three steps:
Ad. (7a): The "warning cataclysm". This one is
send at the very beginning as a kind of "warning",
and simultaneously "test for morality" and the illustration
of the power of "nature". It demonstratively destroys
properties, but either does NOT take lives at all, or
just kills symbolically a small number of people. After
it, a period of time comes, in which the endangering
with a cataclysm hangs above heads of punished
people, but they receive a chance to document that
they changed their philosophy. If necessary, such
a "warning cataclysm" is repeated several times.
But if in the result of it a change of philosophy and
morality does NOT happen, then served is incomparably
more destructive "urging cataclysm".
Ad. (7b): The "urging cataclysm". This one
destroys NOT only a lot of properties, but also takes
lives of a significant number of people. From analyses
to-date seems to appear, that in case of cities it typically
destroys around a half of their infrastructure (i.e.
houses, streets, water and electricity supply,
plumbing, etc.), and kills enough people to make
every inhabitant of the city to feel a mourning after
someone he or she used to know in person. After
that "urging cataclysm" God typically allows the
inhabitants to rebuild the city, but He watches whether
in the effect of this rebuilding the morality and philosophy
of the inhabitants experienced the required improvement.
However, if the city does NOT prove that it experienced
a significant change in morality and in philosophy, then
after the rebuilding is finished, the final "annihilating
cataclysm" is served which erases that city from the maps.
Ad. (7c): The "annihilating cataclysm. This one
completely wipes out a given city or community from
the surface of the Earth, so that it ceases to be suitable
for further inhabitancy by people, and thus it disappears
from maps of the world. But as it seems from already
occurring cases, usually appears a significant time-gap
between an "urging cataclysm" and that final "annihilating
cataclysm". This gap looks-like a kind of "verification
spread in time" whether destructions caused by the
"urging cataclysm" actually induced the required
change of philosophy. For example, just so happened
with Pompeii. Firstly destroyed was in it around a half
of buildings of Pompeii, then God gave to it around
16 years of time and peace - so that inhabitants were
allowed to rebuild it. But when it turned out that these
destructions and the effort of rebuilding did NOT cause
the required change in morality and philosophy, in 16
years later Pompeii was "erased from maps" with this
final "annihilating cataclysm" in the form of Vesuvius
eruption. Another similar case was the city of Salamis
in Cyprus - described in item #H3 of the web page named
tapanui.htm.
It was firstly half-destroyed by a war. But when it rebuild,
yet the immorality and decadency of its inhabitants did
NOT change, it was wiped out completely from the surface
of the Earth by as many as three tsunamis arriving in short time gaps.
So if someone would extrapolate those fates of Pompeii
and Salamis to present times, then probably would find
as many as several cities described, amongst others,
on this web page and on pages related to it (e.g. on pages
tornado.htm,
katrina.htm,
landslips.htm or
day26.htm),
which further fates would be worth to carefully watch now
in order to see whether after finishing their rebuilding
from "urging cataclysms" that they received, these morally
most incorrigible amongst them will also be wiped out
from maps of the world.
Ad. (8): A moral lesson for next generations. In
order the future generations have guidelines and
examples for moral lives, the history and consequences
of a given cataclysm are then documented in the form
of legends, historic descriptions, material remains of the
city being destroyed, etc., etc. Examples of just such
documentations are described in items #H2 to #H4
from the web page named
tapanui.htm.
#B6.
A simple way on which larger communities are capable to stop the arrival of murderous earthquakes and other catastrophes:
The defence against earthquakes and against
all other catastrophes is very simple. It is
enough that communities living in given areas
eliminate reasons for which God is forced
to "punish" them through sending these
catastrophes. In turn this elimination is already
accomplished when a given community as a
whole begins to voluntarily practice the moral
philosophy called
totalizm
in its actions and behaviours. (E.g. practice
an "intuitive totalizm" - which boils down to listening
and implementing whispers of own conscience.)
In other words, areas on which the population
practices a version of philosophy of totalizm
are omitted by all catastrophes.
All possible catastrophes hit only these areas,
the population of which practices the reversal
of totalizm, means the immoral philosophy called
parasitism.
Another also very effective manner of saving a
given community or a given city from a catastrophe,
is to make sure that amongst it lives and acts at least
"ten righteous" people about which clearly reassures
us the verse 18:32 from the Biblical "Book of Genesis".
Through giving to us such a reassurance in the
holy book which He authorises,
God clearly lets us know that people living "righteously"
(means accordingly to commands from their own
conscience) are under a special God's protection.
(But we must distinguish real "righteous" people
from various false "devotees", or even from priests
with parasitic inclinations.) Thus, every community
and every city should be very interested in settling
amongst its citizens just such holy people so that
they live in it. After all, if in a given community
lives 10 or more such "righteous" people, then
this community will NOT be affected by a
murderous catastrophe. (But if there lives less
than 10 of them, then the catastrophe still can
arrive, as God is to cause that these people
for some reasons will leave the area for the
time of the catastrophe, or that consequences
of the catastrophe will selectively omit them.)
What even more interesting, God not only gives
to us this promise, but He also continually illustrates
in real life that He keeps this promise. As examples
let us consider the city Rome and the country India.
In Rome lives Pope and his cardinals. So in spite
that Italy has volcanoes and is frequently shaken
by earthquakes and other disasters, and also in
spite that many normal inhabitants of Roma is
very far from "moral behaviour", Rome always
is left without a major destruction. Similarly is
with the country India which inhabitants are far
from being angels. But amongst people in India
lives a lot of "righteous" mystics who behave like
saints. After all, in present times only in India still
can be found mystics of the kind of someone
named Prahlad Jani from Ahmedabad, about
extraordinary abilities of whom informed us
shocked newspapers - e.g. see the article "Mystic
who lives on air staggers docs" from page A15
of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
(issue dated on Tuesday, May 11, 2010). It turns
out that in order to live, this mystic does NOT need
food nor water - but just lives on air. Doctors who
did NOT believe in his capabilities subjected him
to a strict test to check whether he really will live
without food and water. For this purpose they locked
him for 15 days in the hospital from Ahmedabad,
continually surrounding him with 30 doctors,
repetitively checking the reaction of his organism,
and all the time recording every his movement with
television cameras. It turned out, that during these
15 days he truly lived, behaved, and reacted
normally, eating and drinking nothing and not
going to a toilet. This test completely staggered
the conventional medical knowledge of present times.
No wonder that having such holy men, apart from
a small number of small areas which are avoided
by these mystics, India as a whole is NOT destroyed
by catastrophes. But located near the border with
India areas of neighbourly countries, e.g. Pakistan,
Sri Lanka, or Bangladesh, are troubled by frequent
catastrophes. Explanation - in these other countries
there is a lack of such at least "ten righteous" mystics
that would co-habit in given communities with normal
humans prone to influences of parasitism.
Another area on the Earth which I personally
verified that in the vicinity of it in fact do live
the required number of "10 righteous", is the
area of Petone from New Zealand (in which
place, amongst others, I also live). As I am
reporting this comprehensively in items #I1
to #I4 of the web page named
day26.htm -
that Petone also is carefully omitted by natural
catastrophes, even when these catastrophes
trouble nearby human settlements.
Of course, societies which practice a philosophy
of totalizm will display also sufficiently open minds
to accept, develop, and implement all new ideas.
In turn such new ideas provide also atheistic
justifications and capabilities which cause that
catastrophes are going to omit them. In this
way the practicing of totalizm will protect against
catastrophes independently whether someone
believes in God or not. For example, societies
which practice totalizm already long ago would
build a device described on this web page and
called the "Zhang Heng seismograph". (But
communities practicing a philosophy of parasitism
would never be able to mobilise themselves to
such a building, while if someone gave them
this device for free, they would waste it anyway -
in the same manner as ancient Israelis wasted in past the
Ark of the Covenant
which they received for free - see the
Bible, "Exodus", 25:10-28,
while Mongols wasted the device described
on this web page - see "Fig. #F4" below.)
In turn such a device would protect these communities
from falling victims of earthquakes (and also
other "natural" disasters) the approaching
of which this device can detect remotely.
Between us, in recent times increasingly more
areas on the Earth approaches the level of
"agonal intellect". So it is sure, that the number
of murderous catastrophes will fast increase in the
nearest future. One can only wait when by a
catastrophe is hit e.g. the area in which one
lives, or are hit some other areas of the Earth -
e.g. the country Somalia or the city London.
After all, although from our imperfect (because
human) point of view not always is visible what
level of advancement of the philosophy of parasitism
reached the population of subsequent areas
of the Earth, still God has a perfect knowledge
in that matter. Thus God knows exactly which
community should next time be directed into
a moral path with the use of a powerful
catastrophe.
The wider explanation why the humanity is
persecuted by God with earthquakes and
with other disasters, provided from a slightly
different point of view, is provided in item
#J1 of the totaliztic web page named
newzealand_visit.htm.
#B7.
Principles of predicting that a cataclysm is coming:
The reason for which it is worth to scientifically
research the goals, manners of thinking, and
principles of God's actions, is to acquire the
capability of predicting "what soon is to happen".
This is why, one amongst goals of newly being
formulated "totaliztic science" (the one described
in items #B5 and #A2 of this web page) is to learn
gals, manners of thinking, and principles of God's
actions, sufficiently well to be able to predict "what
God is going to do in a given situation". In turn
our knowledge what God is going to do, allows
us to align better our actions and behaviours to
God's requirements, and the same to lead more
happy and more fulfilled lives. After all, in case
of e.g. "cataclysms" described on this web page,
such an exact getting to know God, allows us to
predict whether a given community is going to
be a next place where a cataclysm is going to
hit soon, and thus also allows us to prepare
ourselves to the incoming cataclysm - while
sometimes even to undertake actions which would
allow us to avoid it. Although God typically does
NOT allow people to predict "when" a
cataclysm is to hit (after all, the capability of making
such predictions would give to specific people the
status of "prophets" - while this status is too precious
to be given just for this one capability), but God
gives to people a chance to learn all signs that
inform exactly "where" such a cataclysm
is to hit soon.
Unfortunately, the way God thinks is difficult to
investigate, because God thinks in a much different
manner than people think. The to-date research
carried out by the
philosophy of totalizm
reveal, that "God thinks at multiple levels
simultaneously". It means, that otherwise than
people do it, God acts and thinks in a way as it
is done by present "multiprocessor computers"
described in item #C6 of the web page named
prawda_uk.htm.
Such a "multilevel" (or multiprocessor") thinking
allows God to consider and to process parallel,
in the same moment of time, a huge number of
various influences, factors, acts, behaviours,
limitations, promises, etc., etc. (In turn people
"think at one level only" similarly like present
"single-processor computers", means people
always in a given moment of time do or consider
just only a "single action", "one problem", "one
reason", "single solution", "one explanation", "one
way", "one outcome", etc.) Therefore, the
decision of God whether a give area or community
is to be hit by a cataclysm, is made by God through
simultaneous considering a whole list of various
factors. For this reason, our scientific prediction
"where" a next cataclysm is to hit (means, our
replying to the most vital question "whether
the area in which we live is soon going to be
destroyed by a cataclysm?") - is quite difficult,
although is still possible. As so-far, the
philosophy of totalizm
managed to identify several vital factors, which God
most clearly takes under consideration when He
selects the place and the community which are to
be hit with the "next" cataclysm. So let us list now
most important amongst these factors:
(1) The "level of submerging" into the
philosophy of parasitism -
which is reflected by the number of "complains" that
harmed outsiders announce about the inhabitants of
a given area. This factor is the most vital one - this
is why it is going to be discussed wider in next item
#B7.1. After all, cataclysms hit only these cities and
communities which already practice an advanced form
of parasitic philosophy. In turn areas where this philosophy
is NOT practiced, do NOT generate "complains" about
locals, thus are NOT troubled by any cataclysms!
Unfortunately, in present times the philosophy of
parasitism is prevailing already in almost every
country and in every community. So the only question
which we still may ask, is whether the "level of submerging"
into this immoral philosophy already reached the
depth which is punished by God.
(2) The "intensity of the stream of information" teaching
other cities or countries, means the "informative value" of manifestations of the
philosophy of parasitism
practiced in a given area. God created and maintains
the humanity for a vital reason, namely to "increase the
knowledge". (This "goal of creation and existence of the
humanity" in the best way explain subsections A3 and
A3.1 from volume 1 of my newest
monograph [1/5],
while briefly it is discussed in item #B2 from the web page
will.htm.)
In turn, as we know this from the analysis of cataclysms,
if a community practices an "aggressive version of
parasitism", which actively "persecutes" other parasitic
communities, thus giving them a vital moral lessons,
then God suspends the destruction of such parasitic
community. This is because it introduces too significant
"educational value" to our civilisation, to just be destroyed.
After all, for God knowledge and education
are major goals of all His actions. This is why, e.g.
aggressively behaving Somalis are NOT affected by
cataclysms - although their level of parasitic philosophy
is deeper than e.g. the level in Haiti or in Japan. But
Haiti and Japan "did NOT gave moral lessons" to other
nations, thus their parasitism do NOT served to the
progress of knowledge nor towards the educating of
people. This is why in item #C7 of this web page (and
also in items #B4 and #B1 of the web page named
parasitism.htm)
I am explaining, that it is immensely vital to be active
in whatever we do, because the passiveness is
punished by God the same as a "partnership in spreading
evil". However, the practicing of an "aggressive version
of parasitism" does NOT protect against cataclysm, but
just delay the time when a cataclysm is served. This
is because after some time diminishes the "intensity
of a teaching stream of information" generated by a
given parasitic community (i.e. the rest of the world
is already sufficiently "educated" by it) - and this means
that God ceases to have reasons to tolerate any further
a given "parasitic educator". Thus, after such a diminishing
of the "intensity of a teaching stream of information",
God treats this community with a punishment which
it deserved since a long time. Because this "suspending
of cataclysm arrival" action of the "teaching stream of
information" is extremely vital, it is going to be additionally
discussed in sub-item #B7.2 from this web page.
(3) The protective against cataclysms presence of
so-called "10 righteous". This presence is
explained more thoroughly in several items of this
web page, e.g. see items #B6, #B7.1, or #C5.1.
It is vital to be aware of the fact, that our "group
intellect" (i.e. our country, our city, our village,
our institution, our family, etc.) is already
endangered by a cataclysm, only that the
arrival of destruction is temporally hold back
either by these "10 righteous" or by a significant
"intensity of the stream of teaching information".
After all, then we can prepare ourselves to the
cataclysm, or even we can implement various
prevention measures which are to remove the
danger that a disaster is to come. Therefore, in
sub-item #B7.3 below I am going to explain, which
indicators are to inform us, that our group intellect
was already selected by God for receiving a
cataclysm - if it does NOT change its ways.
(4) The future. What is to happen to someone now,
depends also on what this someone is going to do in the
future - as this is explained more comprehensively on
the entire web page
god_exists.htm
and in item #F1 of the web page named
rok_uk.htm.
Although we people do NOT have an insight into the future
yet, we still can roughly estimate it through an "extrapolation
of general trends" which we see in a given community.
(5) The karma. These communities which have
a "bad karma to pay", are hit much earlier by cataclysm
than communities which do NOT have such a karma.
Of course, the above are just some amongst factors
which are indicated by already analysed cataclysms,
that God considers them in the selection of communities
which will be punished next with cataclysms. But even
after learning just these several above factors, if the
"totaliztic science" learns how to assign some "quantitative
weights" to subsequent amongst them, then this should
already allow to predict "who is next" and "whether the
place where I live is already endangered". In order to
understand the significance of such "quantitative weights",
I would suggest to the reader to select several communities
on the basis of this one, and next, items, and then try
to predict which one amongst them is going to be first
punished with a significant cataclysm.
Because two amongst the above factors, namely
(1) the "level of submerging" into the philosophy
of parasitism, and (2) the "intensity of the stream
of teaching information", in typical cases exert the
strongest influence on the arrival or suspension
of cataclysms, they both will be discussed in more
details in sub-items that are to follow.
#B7.1.
What signs inform us that we live in the community which
is close to the state of "agonal intellect" in its practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
(and thus close to a cataclysm):
I already explained this in items #I5 and #I6
from the totaliztic web page
tapanui.htm,
that in present times - in which power over
the Earth holds the generation of "Midases
in reverse", the philosophy of parasitism is
fast spreading in practically every country
of the world. Thus, there is no a slightest
doubt that we all live in communities which
since a long time are practicing the
philosophy of parasitism.
The only doubt which we still can have,
is whether the level of advancement of this
philosophy in our community is already close
to the state of "agonal intellect" - which for
God is a sign to serve a catastrophe.
Therefore, it is beneficial to learn several
most characteristic marks of this "agonal
intellect". Here they are:
1. "Inventive impotency" - means the lack of implementation
of even the most miserable invention on the territory
of a given country. First symptoms that a given
country is sliding dangerously deep into the philosophy
of parasitism, is the "inventive impotency". This
impotency is brought about by the "curse of inventors"
described in items #G1 to #G9 of the totaliztic web page
eco_cars.htm.
that rages in a given country. Such "curse of inventors"
causes that in a given country cannot be implemented
to a permanent accomplishment of people, even a least
complex technical invention or discovery - the implementation
of which depends on the good will and support of
a number of people. Of course, such an "inventive
impotency" does NOT mean at all, that a given
country or nation does NOT have any more creative
inventors, nor it means that these inventors do NOT
create valuable inventions. It only means that the
philosophy of parasitism which dominates in that
country makes impossible implementation of local
inventions from that country to the permanent
technical accomplishments of the entire humanity.
It happens so because the local parasites are so
strongly persecuting inventors from that country,
that these inventors are either forced to completely
cease their attempts to complete their inventions
(as this is described in items #H1 to #H2 of the web page
newzealand_visit.htm),
or they manage to build their inventions but local
parasites so trouble them that their inventions cannot
be put into a practical use (as this is described in
the web page
boiler.htm),
or that through superhuman efforts these inventors
break through the barriers and build their inventions,
and even break through resistance of local parasites
and implement their inventions to use, but local parasites
still waste later given inventions through failing to allow
these inventions to be included into the pool of permanent
technical accomplishments of the entire humanity
(as this is illustrated with examples from the totaliztic web page
mozajski_uk.htm).
The cause for this "inventive impotency" is that the
principle on which the
"curse of inventors" works, boils down to just such
"organising" the fate of a given inventor, that in his
efforts to implement his invention he is forced to
break through resistance of most parasitic opponents
of his invention who live in the country of his work.
Due to such designing the principle of operation of this curse,
God
makes sure that the technical progress is carried out
only in the most totaliztic countries of the world, and
that only citizens of these most totaliztic countries of
the world as first are going to benefit from fruits and
blessings of inventiveness and progress. To the pool
of examples of countries, which already a long time
ago reached so significant fall down into claws of the
philosophy of parasitism, that in them already prevails
the complete "inventive impotency", belong, amongst
others, both countries with which the fate tied up my
own life, namely Poland and New Zealand. None of
these two countries so close to my heart, can show
that on its territory has been implemented even a most
miserable invention the completion of which required
the totaliztic cooperation of at least several of its citizens.
2. Complains and dissatisfaction of visitors. In
item #B5 above is explained, that according to the
Bible and totalizm "complains of outsiders" are actually
a "trigger that brings a cataclysm". Therefore, their
truth, number, and content are perfect indicators of
the level of someone's endangerment with a cataclysm,
and thus in the interest of everyone lies that they are
thoroughly monitored. Of course, in order to hear a
truth and honest complains, asked must be only these
outsiders who already are NOT dependent somehow
from a given city or community (e.g. ask them only just
before they sit into the airplane and fly away, or ask
when they already leave for good their previous place
of work). After all, truth and complains cannot be heard
from an emigrant who counts on the permit to stay, or
from a tourist who just checked in and do NOT wants
further problems, or from a passing worker who still
wants to keep his work and income. (However, the
majority of cities and communities seeks opinions
about themselves just by asking such people that
still are "dependent" on them.)
3. A fast and clear drop in the average level of moral
energy, and the appearance of symptoms that indicate
this drop, such as immorality, hypersensitivity, injustice,
double standards, suppressing contents by forms, etc.
A consequence of practicing the philosophy of parasitism
is a fast and clearly noticeable drop in the average level
of moral energy in a given community. In turn signs of
this drop are all symptoms discussed, amongst others,
in item #D4 of the web page
parasitism.htm
and in (iv) from item #F2 of the web page
nirvana.htm,
such as immorality, hypersensitivity, injustice,
exploitation, laziness, unemployment, poverty,
hunger, double standards, depression, addictions,
deviations, crime, robberies, savagery, etc. If these
start to hit our eyes at every step and at every opportunity,
and if these are accompanied by increasingly alarming
phenomena of the kind described in the article
"Rampant spread of the vile germ that spreads
acute sensitivity disorder", from page B5 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
(issue dated on Tuesday, May 11, 2010), then this
means, that slowly comes a turn for also our community.
4. The diminishing "export" of parasitic behaviours
and the directing of aggression towards inside.
The consequence of sliding down into claws of
parasitism is always the increase in aggression.
The deeper an intellect is in parasitism, the more
aggressive it is. In turn in this aggression of parasitic
intellects two clear phases do exist, which can
be called (1) aggression directed outwards (i.e.
exported aggression), and (2) aggression directed
inwards. In case of individual parasites, the
aggression (1) directed outwards usually boils
down to the "export of aggression" means to
harming (and sometimes even killing) completely
strange people or passers by, to persecuting
subordinates and colleagues at work, to quarrelling
with neighbours, etc. In turn the aggression (2)
directed inwards boils down to persecuting and
harming members of own family, to killing wife or
husband, close friends, etc. In turn for parasitic
communities, the aggression (1) directed outwards
always depends on the "export of parasitic behaviours" -
as this takes place e.g. in the parasitic Somalia
(which produces pirates who rob ships passing
by that country). Of course, manifestations of
the "export of aggression" by parasitic group-intellects
are NOT limited to pirates, but also can take the
shape of wars, terrorism, fights on borders, threats,
etc. In turn the aggression (2) directed inwards
unloads the entire evil within its own society -
as this took place in the parasitic Haiti or in the
biblical Sodom and Gomorrah. As this appears
from analyses to-date, God does NOT "punish"
with natural disasters these parasitic intellects
which are still in the phase of "export of aggression".
He only "warns" these intellects increasingly
frequent with e.g. "acts of terrorism" or with
"accidents" (of the kind described in item
#H2 from the web page
eco_cars.htm),
letting them know that they are increasingly closer
to the "agonal state". Hit with murderous catastrophes
are only these intellects which reach the phase
of the aggression (2) directed inwards. Therefore,
if you (the reader) intend to trace the level at
which the area where you live is endangered
by a catastrophe, then you should take the notice
of the point in time when the community in which
you live ceases to "export the aggression" and
starts to direct inwards own aggression. This is
because such a point in time is the beginning of end.
5. The lack of "ten righteous". If we establish
that in the area where we live in fact already the
state of "agonal intellect" is reached - because we
see already signs described in 1 to 4 above,
then it is worth to count how many "righteous"
people live in a close proximity. If we are unable
to identify and to count in our close proximity
these at least 10 socially active people, who
fulfil the definition of "righteous" - i.e. who
not only speak about morality and good,
but also practice (implement) morality and
good in everything that they do, and thus who
for all people around are role models for moral
and righteous behaviour (means who according
to descriptions from item #B6 above would screen
their proximity from a catastrophe), then it is
worth to begin prepare ourselves for the arrival
of the unavoidable.
6. Persisting disasters. If on a given area
already prevails the philosophy of parasitism, then
various cities and communities from that area are
more advanced than others in practicing this destructive
philosophy. In turn these one amongst them which
already accomplished the state of "agonal intellect"
are punished by God with various catastrophes.
Thus, if close to us start to appear persistently
various frequent and repetitive catastrophic
"acts of God", such as earthquakes, tsunami
waves, tornadoes, hurricanes, floods, rains,
frosts, snows, pollution, smog, dusts, plagues,
mudslides, droughts, fires, collapses, explosions,
acts of terrorism, robberies, epidemics, illnesses, etc.,
then this is a sign that we are just reaching
the state of "agonal intellect". From then
onwards anything can happen at the least
expected moment of time.
7. Aggressive behaviour of weather and nature.
Even present atheistic science admits that "the
environment shapes people". But if one subjects
this matter to thorough research, then it turns out
that "the morality and philosophy of people shapes
behaviours of nature and weather" (means that
the morality of people shapes their environment).
In the result, if someone is able to separate the
current behaviour of weather and nature from
a given area, from long-term attributes written
into its climate, then it turns out that these current
behaviours of weather and nature are kinds of
"signs" which are able to inform us correctly what
is the present state of morality and philosophy of
community which lives in that area. The same,
such "signs" are able to warn us if to the area
is coming a deadly cataclysm. More comprehensively
this extraordinary ability of local weather to reflect
the state of morality and philosophy of human
inhabitants of a given area is described in item
#I4 on the totaliztic web page named
day26.htm.
Of course, the above do NOT exhaust all
signs that a given community (or city) is
approaching the state of "agonal intellect",
and thus that its turn is coming for experiencing
a deadly catastrophe.
For summary of further information on this
subject - see the web page about the
philosophy of parasitism.
In turn a full description of this state is
provided in volume 13 of the newest
monograph [1/5].
volume 7 from the shorter
monograph [8/2] "Totalizm",
and also in volume 8 of slightly older
monograph [1/4].
#B7.2.
The "intensity of the stream of teaching information"
and the capability of it to hold back the arrival of
cataclysms to communities which already reached
the level of "agonal intellect" in their practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
(and thus which are close to being punished with a cataclysm):
I do NOT know whether this is also practiced
in other than Polish armies, but in Poland, when
a "sergeant" needs to show to privates how to do
properly a difficult task, he always have two ways
to illustrate it. Namely, he either can (1) order
a best soldier to stand up in front of the platoon
and show to others "how it should be done properly",
or he can (2) order the worst soldier to step out
in front of the platoon (in past such a soldier was
popularly known as the "awkward fellow" - in Polish
"oferma kompanijna") and then show to the others
"how this should NOT be done". Exactly in the same
way God does to people. Namely, God teaches
people not only by exposing them to the "best
examples", but also through exposing them to
the "worst examples". But because in recent
times "best examples" almost completely disappeared,
almost the only ones which still God can show to people
are these "bad examples". However, from the point
of view of the main goal of God, which is the "increase
of knowledge", these "bad examples" are equally
educational for the humanity as would be "good
examples" - if God would have a sufficient number
of them. So in order to make possible the education
of the world by the "aggressive towards others"
parasitic communities which provide to others
just such "bad educational examples", God delays
the destruction of these communities with cataclysms
until the time when diminishes almost completely
their educational influence on others.
In the present world there is a lot of nations and
communities, which since a long time deserve a
cataclysm. But because of the explained above
their "educational mission" is still unfinished, it
is to pass some time before any cataclysm is to
hit them. In turn the indicator for all of them, "when"
their time is to come, is the so-called "intensity of
the stream of teaching information". Because the
reader may NOT understand what exactly this term
means, I am going to explain it more exactly. And
so, in the previous example of the "awkward fellow"
from the Polish army, this "fellow" did NOT performed
the function of a "teacher" all the time. He only thought
others when special conditions were met, e.g. when
in some manner the attention of others was brought
to him - e.g. through ordering him to stand in front
of other soldiers, when he did something in a manner
strange to others - e.g. he had a "fit" which shocked
everyone, etc., etc. In such moments, between this
"fellow" and the rest of soldiers occurred the phenomenon
which in informatics is called the "flow of information".
But soon afterwards this "flow of information" ceased -
means everyone already knew what this "fellow" was
capable of and others stopped pay attention to him.
In other words, in various times such a "flow of
information" can occur with a various "intensity"-
similarly like through the same wire in different times
electricity current can flow with a different Amperages.
An excellent illustrations of changes in the "intensity
of flow of information" are videos posted in internet,
e.g. in "YouTube". Namely, immediately after they are
posted, many "surfers" log to them to see what they
show - so in internet-wiring occurs then a high "intensity
of the flow of information". But with the elapse of time
almost all interested people see this video, and this
causes that the "intensity of the flow of information"
from it to other people almost drops to zero.
Exactly the same way works the "intensity of the
stream of teaching information" generated by most
aggressive parasitic intellects. When this intensity
is high, the world and people learn something
from the example of these intellects. (After all, even
the "worst lesson" still is a lesson which teaches
something.) Therefore, even if they deserve
to be treated with a cataclysm, God suspends the
serving of that cataclysm. But with the elapse of
time, this "intensity of the stream of teaching
information" gradually diminishes. When it reaches
the level sufficiently low to NOT have any significant
educational influence onto other people, God is
punishing given parasitic intellects with a cataclysm
which they deserved since a long time.
The present world is full of "group intellects" which
since a long time deserve an "annihilating cataclysm" -
but so-far they still generate too-significant "intensity
of the stream of teaching information" to destroy
them with a cataclysm. It is a highly educational
and eye-opening to realise who they are. It would
be interesting to see whether the reader is able to
deduce which commonly known countries, nations,
and global institutions, belong to this category
of parasitic intellects that deserve a cataclysm
already since a long time, but are still protected by
the teaching information which they are oozing?
#B7.3.
Which indicators are to tell us that the place where we live
already deserved a cataclysm, only that either "10 righteous"
or a high "intensity of the stream of teaching information"
still holds back the arrival of it:
(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
W dzisiejszych wysoce niemoralnych czasach,
w których karalna przez Boga
filozofia pasożytnictwa
upowszechniła się praktycznie po całym świecie,
wielu z nas żyje w krajach, miastach, czy
miejscowościach, albo pracuje w instytucjach,
które od dawna zasłużyły już sobie na niszczycielski
kataklizm, jednak z najróżniejszych powodów narazie
Bóg wstrzymuje się z jego zaserwowaniem. Wszakże
prędzej czy później owo wstrzymywanie kataklizmu
się zakończy i nasz intelekt oberwie tym na co sobie
zasłużył. Ponieważ zaś my sami jesteśmy "pod-intelektami"
owego "intelektu grupowego", a stąd jesteśmy
współ-odpowiedzialni za jego stan moralny, kiedy on oberwie,
nam również się dostanie (pamiętajmy bowiem przysłowie,
że "gdzie drwa rąbią tam wióry lecą"). Dlatego jeśli jest
się już w takiej sytuacji, dobrze jest zdawać sobie z
tego sprawę. Wszakże można wówczas do nadchodzącego
kataklizmu odpowiednio się przygotować oraz można
też podjąć najróżniejsze kroki zaradcze. W tym punkcie
opiszę więc najróżniejsze wskaźniki, które charakteryzują
te kraje, miasta i miejscowości, które już mają kataklizm
wiszący nad ich głową, tyle że z jakiegoś powodu jest
on opóźniany.
Najważniejszym wskaźnikiem, że nad naszymi głowami
"wisi" już jakiś złowieszczy kataklizm, jest jeśli nasz
"intelekt grupowy" już został uderzony "kataklizmem
ostrzegającym", lub nawet ich kilkoma. Takie bowiem
"kataklizmu ostrzegające" łatwo odnotować. Wyglądają
one wszakże bardzo poważnie, niszczą sporo mienia,
tyle tylko że typowo ciągle jeszcze NIE odbierają życia
ludziom. Po nich jednak przychodzi już "kataklizm przynaglający"
który, niestety, uśmierca już wielu ludzi - tak jak wyjaśniają
to punkty #B5 i #C6 niniejszej strony. Dlatego po nadejściu
"kataklizmu ostrzegającego" NIE warto już czekać aż
nadejdzie po nim "kataklizm przynaglający", a raczej
trzeba natychmiast i energicznie zacząć podejmować
kroki zaradcze i obronne opisywane na niniejszej stronie.
Źródłem licznych wskaźników, że kataklizm już
wisi nad głowami naszego intelektu grupowego
(zbiorowego), jest ogromna "zaraźliwość"
filozofii pasożytnictwa.
Zaraźliwość ta powoduje, że jeśli nasz intelekt
grupowy już ześlizngął się do głębi pasożytnictwa
karalnej przez Boga, wówczas w podobnej sytuacji
znajdują się też inne intelekty grupowe które sąsiadują
z naszym, a także wszystkie pod-intelekty które są
składowymi naszego intelektu grupowego. Ponieważ
zaś niektórzy z owych "sąsiadów" naszego intelektu
grupowego, a także niektóre z jego "pod-intelektów",
NIE spełniają wymogów które dla nas powstrzymują
nadejście kataklizmu, owe sąsiednie intelekty grupowe,
oraz niektóre z naszych "pod-intelektów składowych"
będą już trapione kataklizmami i nieszczęściami.
Dlatego pierwszym i najoczywistrzym sygnałem
rozpoznawczym, że nasz intelekt grupowy już zasługuje
na kataklizm, tyle że z jakichś powodów nadejście tego
kataklizmu narazie jest opóźniane przez Boga, jest że
niektóre składowe pod-intelekty naszego intelektu
grupowego, a także całe podobne intelekty z sąsiedztwa,
są już powtarzalnie trapione najróżniejszymi nieszczęściami
i kataklizmami. Jeśli więc np. sąsiedujące z nami
miasto jest trapione powodziami, trzęsieniami ziemi,
huraganami, tornadami, itp., albo niektóre budynki
z naszego miasta są nagle rujnowane, zapadają
się pod ziemię, palą je pożary, trapią powodzie,
itp., wówczas jest to oznaką że i nad naszymi
głowami już wisi niszczycielski kataklizm. Będzie
więc już tylko sprawą czasu kiedy on uderzy.
Kolejna grupa wskaźników wynika z zachowań ludzi.
W intelekcie grupowym opanowanym przez pasożytnictwo
ludzie zachowują się odmiennie niż w totaliztycznym
intelekcie. Znaczy, niemal wszyscy demonstrują tam
cechy ludzi praktykujących zaawansowaną formę
pasożytnictwa. (Cechy te są podsumowane na stronie
parasitism.htm,
zaś dokładniej opisane w tomie 13
monografii [1/5].)
Przykładowo, ludzie dużo i pięknie mówią, jednak
niemal nic NIE czynią (zgodnie z przysłowiami
"puste garnki czynią dużo hałasu" albo "jałowa
krowa najwięcej ryczy"), to co się mówi jest odwrotnością
tego co się czyni, forma dominuje tam nad treścią,
ludzie stają się tam ogromnie chytrzy na pieniądze,
niemal nikt ani nic nie dotrzymuje terminów, godzin,
zobowiązań, itd., itp.
Jeszcze jedna grupa wskaźników wynika z samego
powodu dla którego Bóg wstrzymuje nadejście
kataklizmu. Mianowicie, jeśli powodem tym jest
obecność owych "10 sprawiedliwych" w naszym
mieście czy intelekcie grupowym, tak jak to ma
miejsce w wielu dużych miastach Polski, a także
w okolicach Petone w której ja mieszkam, wówczas
tych "sprawiedliwych" faktycznie daje się rozpoznać
w tłumie i policzyć że rzeczywiście jest ich tam 10-ciu,
lub nawet więcej. Jeśli zaś powodem jest np. duża
"intensywność strumienia informacji nauczającej"
wówczas nasze miasto lub miejscowość jest słynna
w swoich okolicach, a czasami i na świecie, z tego
co czyni - tak jak np. obecnie na każdym możliwym
polu słynne jest USA czy Anglia.
Jeśli na podstawie dostępnych nam wskaźników
odkryjemy że nasz "intelekt grupowy" (tj. np.
miejscowość w której mieszkamy, czy instytucja
w której pracujemy), ma już kataklizm wiszący ponad
swoją głową, wówczas warto zacząć się do niego
przygotowywać. Opisowi jak to czynić, poświęcona
jest cała niniejsza strona - dlatego dobrze jest zacząć
od jej dokładnego przeczytania. Gdybym zaś miał tu
przypomnieć jakie działania są najważniejsze w owych
przygotowaniach, to podkreśliłbym że należą do nich
(1) podjęcie samemu praktykowania
filozofii totalizmu
oraz (2) podjęcie nakłaniania innych aby zaczęli oficjalnie
wdrażać w edukacji publicznej oraz w codziennym życiu
ustaleń "nauk totaliztycznych", szczególnie zaś ustaleń
Konceptu Dipolarnej Grawitacji.
#B8.
Could these cumulative raises in earthquakes, floods, and other natural
disasters mean that the "end of world" is just approaching?
Motto:
"The physical world exists for very important reasons, thus in order it finishes also very important reasons need to appear."
For as long I reach with my memory, every
several years some next "false prophets of
doom", desiring fortune, fame, or power
over other people, announce, that the
"end of world" is just approaching,
and they even determine the date when the entire
world supposed to become completely annihilated.
After all, if they have a good business which
produces goods that are promising people
to survive that "end of world", for example, a business
which produces underground bunkers, or if
they sell their books which spread panic, or
if they are poor priests of any marginal religion
or cult which needs docile followers, then there
is nothing that could give a new life to their
interests, as scaring people with the end of the world.
Then, when this date passes and nothing happens,
they can announce another such date and pretend
that this time they "know what they are talking
about" - means they may even support their
claims with ever newer "authoritative source
or data".
In years 2009 and 2010, on the entire world a
hysteric campaign of such "false prophets" was
noisily disturbing the life of people, by trying to
scary everyone that in 2012 the world supposed
to end. Those forecasts were cleverly beaten yet
in 2011 by an American radio "preacher" who
allegedly managed to "make a fortune" due to
convincing many naive believers that they should
invest their savings in "warning" other people that
"the end of the world" supposed to take place on
May 21, 2011 - for more details see the articles
of that time, e.g. see "Apocalypse business booms
for Family Radio", from page B3 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Friday, May 20, 2010), or see
the article "When doomsday forecasts go wrong"
from page A6 of the New Zealand newspaper
Weekend Herald,
(issue dated on Saturday, May 21, 2011 ). (In
this latest article is recalled, amongst others, 5
other similar cases of someone announcing
the next date of the end of the world - which,
of course, all would NOT come true.)
In this item I am going to justify on the empirical
evidence, why persons who practice any form of the
philosophy of totalizm
should NOT take any notice of such attempts to scary
them, but take these attempts for what they really are,
that means take them for someone's clever ways to
make money, to attract attention, to exert a negative
impact on other people, to become famous, to gain
donations of docile followers for their cult or religion,
etc.
After a subsequent fiasco of just such "predictions"
for the year 2000, when according to prognosis
of many fatalists the world supposed to end
amongst others, because of the computer virus
"Y2K", further such "false prophets of doom"
determined next dates for the "end of world",
one amongst of which, according to their opinion,
supposed to be December 2012. That time the
date supposed to be reliable, because it was
based on an ancient so-called "Maya Calendar" -
i.e. the calendar which still remembered the
epoch of chipping stones, although it was also
known in history that it was unable to revel to
its "Maya" owners that their end is just coming.
To be honest, if according to the logic of those
"prognosticators of 2012" someone looked at
item #B5 from my web page named
pigs.htm,
then he or she could begin to announce that "the
end of the world" will take place on 28 January
2025, because the "Chinese calendar" from that
my web page just ends on that date. (Of course,
in reality that my calendar ends there only because
I had to finish it somewhere, while I ran out of
patience on this date to continue beyond it my
searches and writing down further dates of the
"Chinese Lunar Calendar" - but in fact if someone
would wish, then this calendar could extend almost
to infinity).
Because on this web page I am explaining
most vital aspects of natural cataclysms, while
this item I wrote and published still before
December 2012, I also considered to be my duty
to disperse fears of readers regarding the year
2012, plus, of course, regarding all other dates
of "the end of the world" that supposedly are
already very close, while with which most certainly
many different "false prophets" are to keep constantly
coming out. Although December 2012 have already
long passed since (and nothing happened then),
below I am providing, without any changes, of
what I wrote before the time of that December
2012 has came. After all, my descriptions for this
already past time, are equally important for all
subsequent false prophecies with which successive
"prophets" are to keep coming out all the time. Here
is what I wrote in this item prior to December 2012:
I guarantee, that the world will NOT end in
December 2012. However, the caused
by immoral people intensification of natural
catastrophes, combined with the stubbornness
of people in destruction of our planet, may cause
a significant depopulating of the Earth, which is
to take place in the not-too-distant future. This
depopulating may even lead to the not-too-distant
fulfilment of the old Polish prophecy described
in items #H1 to #H4 of the totaliztic web page
prophecies.htm,
that our planet become so unpopulated, that
"men will kiss the ground when seeing on it
footsteps of another person". After all,
God
uses catastrophes just for correcting morality of
people. In turn imperfect people are extremely
needed by God. This is because they are tools
and experimental aid which God continually
uses for increasing His own knowledge - as this
is explained, amongst others, in items #B1 and
#B1.1 from the totaliztic web page named
antichrist.htm,
and in item #F1 from the web page named
rok_uk.htm.
I am NOT the only person, who since a long time
tries to reassure people, that the world is NOT to
end neither in December 2012, nor at any other
date which after the year 2012 most surely these
"prophets of the end of world" are to indicate again.
Similar assurances, only that justified by premises
completely different from these indicated by my
research, every now and again appear in mass
media. For example, one of these was published
in the written form in the article "World not ending,
says guru", from page 6 of Malaysian newspaper
The Sun
(free copy), issue dated on Tuesday, August 17,
2010. That article repeats the announcement of
"guru from India", i.e. someone named Sri Sri
Ravi Shankar, 54, creator and owner of the
"Art of Living Foundation" - i.e. the foundation
which is paid by the United Nation money, to
work in areas destroyed by war, such as
Kosovo, Iraq, or Afghanistan. Probably just
within this framework, the foundation implemented
in the peaceful Malaysia a series of programmes
which tried to convince Malaysians to drop their
prejudices regarding race, religion, education
status and social status, etc., and teach them
how to rehabilitate themselves, motivate themselves,
pray, and live in peace. On the subject of the end
of world, the guru informed the crowd of 8000
from the Sports Arena in Penang, Malaysia,
that in 2012 the world is NOT going to end,
but just is to transform into a more spiritual
one, and more based on love. But the article
did not explain what is going to propel this
transformation, nor how in opinion of that
guru the transformation is going to happen.
Various empirical evidence is available, which
also proves that there cannot be "end of world"
neither in December 2012, nor in any other
near date. Most illustrative examples of such
evidence include "insights into the future".
Some people (e.g. consider Nostradamus)
were in past, and are even at present, being
taken to a distant future, where it is demonstrated
to them that the world will still exist then. For
example, in item #J3 of the web page named
wszewilki_jutra_uk.htm
is described my own trip into the future. This my trip
to the future extended much beyond the year 2012,
and even beyond 21 century, because I saw in it
very old trees having at least 50 to 100 years,
which grew in my native village
Stawczyk
in areas where at present there are no trees.
So now I estimate, that most probably I was
in my native Stawczyk of the future around
the year 2222 - for details see item #C4 from
the web page named
stawczyk_uk.htm.
This estimation means, that probably I was
given an insight into the future which is distant
from now by over 2 centuries (this note I was
writing in August 2010). Thus, the fact that
some people are taken to the distant future
and see in there that the world will then still
exist and even 'look quite good", proves quite
unambiguously, that the "scare mongering"
about the year 2012, or about any other date,
is just another example from a long list of
scaring people with the "end of world" by
those ones whom the
Bible
calls with the name "false prophets".
A most sure manner of estimating the closeness
of humanity to the "end of world", is to determine
how much from the God's so-called "omniplan"
is already implemented. This is because similarly
like the life of every person is ruled by the
"program of fate and life", the repetitive running
of which allows e.g. to implement the so-called
"imprisoned immortality"
described in item #H1 from the web page named
immortality.htm,
also the life of the entire physical world is ruled
by a special "control program" which in the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
is called the
"timespace"
or
"omniplan".
The content of this God's "control program" was
partially revealed to people in various sources,
e.g. consider these verses of the
Bible
which explain that people are to overcome the death
only near the end of times. Various facts from the
real life, for example the action of the so-called
"curse of inventors" which is described,
amongst others, in item #G1 from the web page named
eco_cars.htm -
i.e. the "curse" that does NOT allow too-early inventions
to spoil the precision of implementation of this "omniplan",
reveal that
God
gradually completes His "omniplan" with the iron hand.
Thus, if people wish to know when exactly the "end
of world" is to come, then they should check on which
level of implementation of this "omniplan" the humanity
currently is. In turn, an excellent indicator of the level of
current advancement of this "omniplan", is the so-called
"Cyclic Table" of my invention, described on a number
of totaliztic publications - amongst others in subsections
B1 and LA1 from volumes 2 and 10 of the newest
monograph [1/5],
as well as on the totaliztic web pages named
propulsion.htm,
magnocraft.htm and
pajak_jan_uk.htm.
According to the information provided by this
"Cyclic Table", until the present time God
allowed people to implement only less than
30% of inventions (and only these most primitive
and simple ones) that the humanity is to implement
before the "end of world" is to come. Thus, if we
assume the linear progression of human inventions,
then this would mean, that the physical world exists
only for NOT longer than some 30% of the planned by
God
time of its existence which God pre-programmed in His
"omniplan". But even with a cumulative (exponential)
progression of human inventions, in spite that then
the current form of the humanity would face the
further living through much less than these 70%
of its entire time, still the humanity would need to
exist for further hundreds, if not thousands, of years,
to complete all inventions that God designed for the
construction and experiencing by the humanity at
this stage of people's training into "soldiers of
God". For example, according to what is
explained in section #J3 from my web page named
magnocraft.htm
after I leave this world, and thus I will NOT be able
to assist the builders of my
Magnocrafts and my
Time Vehicles
with any advices, still the undertaking of research and
development of these vehicles of my invention by teams
of the well-paid "atheistic orthodox scientists" with their
highly-limited minds and horizons, could take up to 50
times longer than it would take myself - means the
construction of Magnocrafts and Time Vehicles may
even take more than a half thousand years. On the
other hand, according to an information from the
Bible, "the end of the world" will NOT happen before
the humanity defeats the death - that is, before my
Time Vehicles
are completed on the Earth. In addition to the Bible,
this fact is also confirmed by the knowledge of the
operation of "Time Vehicles" which have been already
determined by the new "totaliztic science". According
to this knowledge, the "flying city" of Jesus (i.e. New
Jerusalem), described e.g. in item #J3 from the web page named
malbork_uk.htm,
or in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm,
is actually a "Time Vehicle". So before God is to allow
for selected "righteous" to live in this city of immortality
and happiness, firstly He will want that at lease some
of them have experienced in their prior physical life of
all these extraordinary phenomena described in items
#H1 to #H7 from the web page named
immortality.htm
(i.e. that those people get to know in person what is
the "imprisoned immortality", "everlasting happiness",
"everlasting hell", etc.). After all, people can only learn
these phenomena if previously they build "Time
Vehicles". For this reason, in fact it lies in the vital
interest of God, that before the coming of the "end
of the world", people firstly built my "Time Vehicles",
then they learn thoroughly the knowledge and
phenomena associated with the operation and
use of these Time Vehicles.
The most certain determination when the end of
the world may actually occur, one should seek in
the Bible
(and perhaps also in the sacred books of other
religions). After all, the author (inspirer) of the
Bible (and also other holy books) is God Himself -
and He knows exactly when He planned to end
the current form of humanity. Moreover, from
the manner in which the Bible was written, it is
already known to us, that it contains a well-hidden
information about each key action of God. In turn
the ending of this world is one amongst the most
key such actions. But God so formulated the Bible,
that all key information is fully encrypted in it, and
typically it is impossible to decipher this information
without putting in a huge amount of work and research.
According also to my understanding, all previous
investigations of people on "where" and "how" God
encrypted in the Bible the date for the end of the
world, are containing all sorts of false assumptions
and distorted interpretations - and thus definitely
false. As so far, I managed to find myself in the
Bible only one coarse calming of people about
the end of the world, which allows to be deciphered
without making too many questionable assumptions
and interpretations. This Biblical calming I already
described in item #C4 from my web page named
immortality.htm.
It is contained in verses 12:11-12 from the Biblical
"Book of Daniel". It states - I quote it from the Bible
[1#I1]: "From the time the
daily sacrifices are stopped, that is, from the time
of The Awful Horror, 1,290 days will pass. Happy
are those who remain faithful until 1,335 days are
over!" To understand what these verses
state, one needs to know, amongst others, the code
that God uses in the Bible for determining the year
of the end of the world, which code is disclosed in
verse 4:5 from the "Book of Ezekiel", quote:
"I am giving you the
years of their guilt in the number of days."
One needs also to know that the "daily sacrifices"
were stopped with the crucifixion of Jesus. Although
the exact year of the crucifixion of Jesus still has
not been established beyond a reasonable doubt,
in order to interpret the verses discussed here,
out of all the years provided by "experts", the most
rational is to select the year 31 AD. This is because
at that year was historically recorded the earthquake -
about the appearance of which during the crucifixion
of Jesus wrote also the Bible. Furthermore, if we ever
managed to establish beyond a reasonable doubt, that
exact date the crucifixion of Jesus took place, was later,
for example in the year 33 AD, then the humanity would
only benefited from this because it would be given an
additional two years of the existence before the end of
the world. So if the above rules are applied to abovementioned
verses 12:11-12, that is, if to the year 31 AD we add
1290 years, and then we add another 1335 years, then
these verses can be understood, that with their help
God reassures us that the end of this world definitely
is NOT going to happen earlier than in the
year 2656 AD. The way, however, in which
these verses were formulated, suggests that this end
may even be much later than in the year 2656 AD.
For the year 2656
determined in this way, applies several rules
which in relationship to "the end of the world" are
explained in item #C4 from my web page named
immortality.htm.
For example, applies the rule that the
closer the date of the end of the world someone indicates,
the more likely that he is motivated by a prospect of some
gains, while the further this date is indicated, the higher is
the certainty that the person who points it out believes in
the correctness of this date and disclose it to others on
the principle of a moral obligation and a favour.
This is probably because of the work of this rule, that
I never met someone (apart from myself) who indicated
the year 2656 AD as a possible date of the end of the
world - in spite that the data on this subject can be easily
decrypted from the Bible, and in spite that quite clearly
this data indicates that it relates precisely to the end
of the world. After all, the year 2656 lies beyond the
scope of life of the present-day humans. So by pointing
it no person is either able to induce panic which would
increase the number of followers of his or her cult or
religion, nor would increase his or her fortune by a massive
sale of his or her book or e.g. underground shelters.
Another rule also applicable to the year 2656, says that
when the end of the world actually
is to be approaching and close, people will NOT be aware
of its proximity. This rule also will be met due
to the fact, that for the final years the Bible foretells such
a governmental terror and persecution of the knowledge
about God, and also such a persecution of the morally
acting people, that probably just having a Bible will be
then prohibited, while the dissemination of information
about the content of the Bible will be severely punished.
(Notice from the article [1#C4(9)] indicated in item #C4
from the web page
immortality.htm,
that already in present times exist countries in which
owning a copy of Bible is forbidden and officially
punishable.) Thus, in those days my research findings
and my publications will probably be treated in the
same way, as heresy was treated during times of the
medieval Inquisition. Still yet another rule states, that
in order to avoid misinterpretation
of biblical words and phrases, each one amongst the
items of more important information from the Bible, God
repeats in at least three different places of the Bible with
the use of at least three different wordings.
Thus, if the year 2656 will actually be the year of the end
of the world, then it is also encoded somehow in at least two
other places of the Bible. Unfortunately, at the moment
I am far too busy with other research to find these other
places and to try interpreting them on the basis of the
findings of the new "totaliztic science". But I do NOT
exclude the possibility, that I will do it in the future -
if I only find the required amount of spare time. One
needs to bear in mind here, that the second and
further repetition of the more vital dates are in the Bible
coded increasingly deeper - as an example consider
the Biblical description of the lasting 1260-years
duration of the political power of Roman-Catholic
Church (i.e. from 538 AD till 1798 AD), coded
in verse 7:25 of "Daniel" just with words "a time,
and times, and half a time" (in the meaning 360
days plus 2x360 days plus 180 days, while each
day represents one year - according to the
abovementioned verse 4:5 from "Ezechiel"),
while repeated in verse 12:14 from "Revelation".
It is worth to emphasize here, that to the "end
of world" applies also this personal promise of
God, expressed in the verse 18:32 from the
"Book of Genesis" of the
holy Bible -
which verse concerns the significance of so-called
"10 righteous" (already described above in item
#I1 of this web page). Namely, this promise
expresses the personal assurance from God,
that He is NOT going to destroy a given community
or area, if in there is living at least 10 people who
fulfil the God's definition of so-called "righteous".
Because in turn the "end of world" from the
very definition is such a time, when the entire
Earth, as well as all communities that populate
the Earth, are destroyed by God, this promise
from God by the definition extend its validity
also over the "end of world". Expressing this
in other words, the humanity has also
a personal promise from God, that the "end of
world" is NOT going to happen for as long, as
long within the so-called "destruction area"
still are going to live at least 10 people that
fulfil the definition of "righteous". Of course,
many people who do NOT believe in God,
will express various reservation about the
reliability of personal promises from God
expressed in the Bible. A typical reason for
such reservations is that so-far practically
no researcher in the world investigated scientifically
whether God in fact keeps His promises, and
also that as so-far, the level of human knowledge
about God and about God's moral requirements
was still too low for people to know exactly
which moral behaviours God expects from
humans. (For example, in the relation to
the promise described here about "10 righteous",
in fact until recently no-one could carry out
checks how God keeps this promise, simply
because previously the
philosophy of totalizm
was NOT formulated yet. Thus, people were
unable to define correctly the meaning of the term
morality -
thus also were unable to define who actually does
fulfil the God's definition of a "righteous".)
Therefore, myself was probably the first scientist
in the world who with the use of highly objective
"totaliztic science" (described, amongst
others, in item #A2.6 of the web page named
totalizm.htm
and in item #C1 to #C4 of the web page named
telekinetics.htm)
carried out such a scientific check of the level of
fulfilment by God of promises which God included
into the Bible. It then turned out, that these promises
are fulfilled "to the letter". Documented scientifically
examples of their fulfilment are described, amongst
others, in items #I3 to #I5 from my web page named
petone.htm,
in item #I3 from the totaliztic web page named
day26.htm,
and near the end of item #G2 from the web page named
healing.htm.
As every person can check this from this my research
and documentation, in fact God with the true "iron
consequence" keeps every His promise - including
the promise about NOT destroying the area in which
at least "10 righteous" people are living, or about
healing everyone who displays a strong "faith"
in his or her own healing.
To summarise deductions from this item, and
also to summarise the essence of findings presented
in other totaliztic web pages, on the basis of
rather extensive body of empirical evidence,
it can be conclusively proven, that our physical
world was NOT going to end in 2012, and is
NOT going to end in any future year which is
to precede the age when people construct my
Time Vehicles.
Only after "time vehicles" are build, and after
all people accomplish (due to these Time Vehicles)
the popular access to the described above "imprisoned
immortality", it is possible that the "end of world"
may take place - if authorities of that time will
NOT respect pedantically the requirement that
the access to the "imprisoned immortality" is
reserved exclusively to individuals who just are
experiencing the
earned nirvana.
I myself researched for many years this kind of
matters, thus I have a logical and empirical basis
to state with all my authority, that the scaring with
the "end of world" in the year 2012, or in any other
date that lies within the scope of living of present
people, is just another case of "scare mongering"
by the so-called "false prophets".
Since we already mention "prophets" here,
then it is worth to notice, that according to totalizm
everything vital that God carries out, He always
intentionally does it at such date and time, that
NO-ONE amongst people is able to predict when
exactly it is to happen. In this way God avoids
unnecessary establishing "prophets" - as this
is emphasized in several items of this web page,
e.g. near the beginning of item #H3 or near the
end of item #P5. The point is that if any amongst
people is able to predict when exactly God does
something, then other people would unnecessarily
announced such a predictor to be another "prophet".
On the other hand, in order someone could become
a true "prophet", he or she must fulfil much more
requirements (especially moral ones) than just be
able to predict when something is to happen.
Therefore, the fact, that the exact date when
God carries out something very important, is
NOT for predicting by anyone amongst people,
God emphasizes in the Bible. For example, in
relation to the "end of world", in verse 13:32
from the Biblical "Evangel of St. Mark", God
states, quote: "Concerning
that day or the hour nobody knows, neither the angels
in heaven nor the Son, but the Father."
In order to also fulfil the recommended in the Bible
command of God, that every vital matter must be
confirmed by at least two or three independent
"witnesses" (for details of this command see item
#C5 on the web page named
bible.htm),
the above information God also additionally repeated,
but with different words, in verse 24:36 from the
Biblical "Evangel of St. Matthew", and in verse
1:7 in Biblical "Acts of Apostles". Notice here,
that according to findings of totalizm, the above
information (about the intentional disallowing the
formation of "prophets" which could easily predict
dates of vital events) maintains its validity also for
all other vital cataclysms and Acts of God - this is
why it is extremely difficult to predict "when" and
"where" hits e.g. another ordinary earthquake, tsunami,
flood, tornado, hurricane, fire, etc. In other words,
because of the principle used by God and described here,
to NOT turn into "prophets" people that do NOT deserve
this honour, if whenever we hear about any further
widely advertised date of the arrival of the "end of
world" (or any other specific cataclysm), then we
can be absolutely sure, that the "end of world" (or
this other cataclysm) for sure will NOT come at
that particular date.
But while definitely denying here the possibility
of the "end of world", I would like to simultaneously
emphasize, that lately the human immorality slides
down increasingly closer to the level of "agonal intellect" from the
philosophy of parasitism -
which God clearly is NOT prepared to tolerate
any longer. Therefore, according to what I
explained on this web page, and on related web pages, e.g.
petone.htm,
day26.htm or
tornado.htm,
with the increasing certainty we should expect, that
in the nearest years this intensification of natural
disasters, either gradually, or rapidly, is going to
remove from the Earth the majority of immoral
individuals and immoral communities - according
to the principle of "extinction
of most immoral" described in item
#G1 from the web page named
will.htm.
In turn, for these immoral people, who because of practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
will soon need to die, in fact their little "worlds"
are going to end already then. However, people
who practice some form of the
philosophy of totalizm
do not need to be scared. This is because the empirics
has proven, that when a destruction is to come, they
will be saved on various ways. Thus, because such
practitioners of totalizm are going to survive, no matter
how many of them is to remain, still the physical world
and the humanity are going to exist and still are going
to continue the fulfilment of functions which God imposed
onto them.
The above presentation of the topic "end of world"
is also provided in item #N1 from my web page named
quake.htm.
#B9.
Those more scared ones can relax - the
world's nuclear war
will never happen:
In a similar manner like previous item #B8
reasons on the basis of easily verifiable
body of evidence, that for the "end of world"
the panicking "false prophets" must still await
rather a long time, approximately many, many
thousands of years, also a similarly verifiable
body of evidence indicates, that on the Earth
never is to happen a "world's nuclear war".
(I.e. that there never will be a war which with
the radioactivity and with radioactive pollutions
would destroy the entire humanity, so that
no even a single human would survive through
it, while after it the Earth would get empty -
although probably there will be even several
local wars in which atomic weapon will be
selectively used and which may even completely
destroy some entire countries or entire nations.)
But because to the discussion of the subject of
wars the whole other web page is devoted, the
body of evidence that "there never will be a
nuclear world's war" is discussed in "part #J"
(i.e. in items #J1 to #J4) of the separate web
page named
bitwa_o_milicz_uk.htm.
I recommend for interested readers to have
a look at the body of evidence presented in
there.
Part #C:
The review of the most deadly earthquakes of the 21st century:
The further
development of items #C1 and #C5 to #C6.2
from this "part #C" (i.e. items that report on
earthquakes that occurred in Christchurch,
New Zealand), on 23rd of December 2011
was shifted to items #P4 to #P7 and #B2
from a separate web page named
quake.htm.
Thus, this version of items #C1 and #C5
to #C6.2 from this "part #C" reports only
the development of situation and the state
of knowledge in that area accomplished
until 23rd December 2011.
#C1.
The earth shakes continually - only that in the majority of cases this is a kind of "smoke screen"
which is to hide from people the selectiveness and the purpose of catastrophes send by God:
In many countries of the world the earth
shakes continually although most of time
non-violently. Examples of such countries
include New Zealand and Japan. Thus,
in order to e.g. notice these continuous
earthquakes in New Zealand, it is enough
to look at indications of seismographs
shown "life", amongst others, on web pages
www.geonet.org.nz/drums.html or
www.gns.cri.nz/what/earthact/earthquakes/.
These continuous but non-violent earthquakes
are needed by God to allow some people to
maintain atheistic views. After all, since earth
shakes continually, atheists have reasons to
believe that earthquakes are "natural" phenomena
which occur "at random". In turn for believers,
God always writes into these catastrophic
earthquakes several discreet indications,
of the kind described in item #B2, that in fact
it is Him who maintains a full control over them.
#C2.
The earthquake from China on 12 May 2008:
On Monday, 12 May 2008, at 2:28 pm of the
local time, in southern China took place a
murderous earthquake of power 7.9 on the
Richter’s scale. (In the day of that earthquake
on the area destroyed by it, was just a local
holiday.) The epicentre of this Chinese
earthquake was located around 10 km
underground in the province Sichuan.
The comprehensive description of this
earthquake is provided in item #E3 of the
totaliztic web page
katrina.htm -
thus I am NOT going to repeat it here.
#C3.
The earthquake from Haiti on 13 January 2010:
On Wednesday, 13 January 2010, at 5 pm,
a powerful earthquake of the power of 7.0
in the Richter scale devastated completely
an island-country Haiti from Caribbean Sea
(i.e. a neighbour of Cuba). In the result of
this earthquake around a quarter of million
of people have died - although the exact
number of its victims will never be known
because of the chaos and the lack of
governmental documentation which prevail
in that country. (Haiti is paralysed completely
due to practicing the philosophy of parasitism.)
Representatives of the "red cross" charity
claimed, that they were forced to undertake
in there the largest rescue operation in the
entire their history to-date.
The earthquake from Haiti was hugely educational
for us. After all, even the most "sceptical" people
who are going to contradict findings of this
web page, will NOT be able to deny that at the
time of that earthquake the inhabitants of Haiti
reached already the state of "agonal intellect"
in their practicing of the philosophy of parasitism.
Thus, while the common lack of knowledge
about the situation which prevailed in other
areas previously hit by powerful earthquakes
(and by other catastrophes) did NOT make
us sure earlier that catastrophes always
strike only these areas which practice the advanced
form of parasitism, the earthquake from
Haiti proved this fact to us with a breakthrough certainty.
This is because Haiti is a special island-country.
Namely, for people who are aware of the existence
of this highly immoral philosophy called
parasitism,
Haiti is an example of the island completely
paralysed by this philosophy. The practicing
of this parasitic philosophy by Haitians is visible
in there almost on every occasion. Everywhere
one can see corruption, exploitation, poverty,
cheating, crime, robbery, and all other situations
and signs that are characteristic for the stage
of "agonal intellects" in practicing of this immoral
philosophy of parasitism - as an example see the
article "Bandits running amok, warn police" from
page B1 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post Weekend,
issue dated on Saturday, January 30, 2010
(this article describes how bandits from Haiti
take advantage of vulnerability and hopelessness
of local inhabitants after the earthquake to rob
and to rape people more effectively), and also
the article "Chaos as crowds storm food aid
centres" from page A25 of the New Zealand newspaper
Weekend Herald,
issue dated on Saturday, January 30, 2010 (this
article describes how in the capitol of Haiti,
means the city called Port-Au-Prince, mob
attacked, looted, and devastated three centres
which provided food aid for local population).
Practically the entire world already knows quite
well, that exactly as this is always with every "agonal
intellect", there is no such a free help and no such
gifted money that would be able to pull up Haiti from
its moral "black hole" to which years of practicing
of the philosophy of parasitism pushed it - as
this is clearly expressed and justified on example
in the article "A country where aid billions achieve
nothing", from page B5 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Monday, March 8, 2010.
One does NOT even need to be an expert in
the knowledge of signs of parasitism, to have
the absolute certainty, that the inhabitants of
Haiti already slipped down to the level of that
"agonal intellect" a long time ago.
Means, for a long time they display this most
advanced stadium in practicing of that immoral
and destructive philosophy of parasitism.
All facts indicate that the earthquake in Haiti
described here was caused just by such prevailing
practicing by Haitians the advanced form of that
immoral philosophy called
parasitism.
In the advanced stadium this philosophy causes a
kind of "explosive dissipation of moral energy" -
as it is explained in item #B3 from this web page.
There are numerous written premises which seem
to confirm this fact. For example, the article
"Pact with the devil brings ruins" from page
B3 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Friday, January 15, 2010)
describes how in 1791 slaves from Haiti made
a "pact with the devil" which they respect in there
until today. Because of that pact, inhabitants of
Haiti until today practice a faith which is a kind
of mixture of Christianity with so-called "voodoo"
(also spelled "vodou" in there) - i.e. a kind of "black
magic" devoted to the cult of devil. The topic of that
religion is also discussed in articles: "Chaos
in the city of the dead" from pages A23 and A25
of the New Zealand newspaper
Weekend Herald
(issue dated on Saturday, January 16, 2010), and
"Christians monopolising aid says voodoo 'supreme
master' " from page B3 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Tuesday, February 2, 2010).
This practicing of parasitic religion, is additionally
complemented in Haiti with practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
in everyday life of that island, means in actions of
its government, politicians, citizens, businessmen,
gangs, etc. In the result of this, on the island prevails
an imaginable poverty, unemployment, lawlessness,
chaos, crime, corruption, etc. - e.g. see the
article "Earthquake was the only misery Haitians
had not endured" from page B7 of New Zealand
newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Friday, January 15, 2010). This
article describes, that an average income of
inhabitants of that island amounted to only around
NZ$2.70 per day. But for me in this article especially
intriguing turned out to be the photograph enclosed
to illustrate it. This is because the photograph shows,
amongst others, the untouched by the earthquake,
large and brittle marble cross which was surrounded
by a sea of ruins from completely destroyed, strong
living quarters and buildings (made of concrete). This
untouched by the earthquake large, fragile, marble
cross, illustrated for me the vital regularity which
is present in all areas affected by natural disasters
from hands of God, on which areas living quarters,
houses, and offices are completely destroyed, but
religious buildings (e.g. churches, crosses, temples,
or mosques) remain untouched.
Although in Haiti was ruined the central Christian
cathedral, but this is understandable - taking under
consideration that it was that cathedral in which
practiced was a mixture of Christianity and
voodoo. But that marble cross - being a pure
symbol of moral Christianity, miraculously survived
untouched by this murderous earthquake.
The existing evidence documents, that God has
such a custom that if just one "act of God" does
NOT direct a given community at the path to moral
revival and to
totaliztic ways of acting,
then served is another "act of God" - and so-on
until the desired effect is achieved. The earthquake
from Haiti most clearly did NOT yield the intended
result. Instead of becoming a more moral and
totaliztic nation, Haitians are turning increasingly
more wild, barbarous, and parasitic. This is illustrated
e.g. in the article "Women at risk as rapists prowl
tent cities" from page B2 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Thursday, March 18, 2010. So it
should NOT surprise us, when after some time
we will learn about a next murderous catastrophe
that hits this parasitic nation.
#C4.
The Chilean earthquake on 27 February 2010:
At 3:34 a.m. early morning on Saturday
27 February 2010 (i.e. at 7:34 p.m. of the
New Zealand time), took place a powerful
earthquake in Chile of the force 8.8 on the
Richter scale. The epicentre of this earthquake
was located 34 km under the bottom of sea
near the Chilean town Talca. Thus it caused
NOT only the shaking destruction of buildings
on the solid land, but also a powerful
tsunami wave
which e.g. only in the town Vichato (in the
BioBio region) flooded hundreds of houses.
In the result, just only in Chile this earthquake
cost lives of over 800 human victims. In turn
tsunami waves caused by it reached as far as
New Zealand and Japan - fortunately in there
they did NOT cause any significant damages.
In the highly meaningful manner, the most of
destruction of buildings, and also the majority
of human victims, this earthquake caused in
the city with the religious name "Concepcion"
(from the biblical "Immaculate Conception").
Most clearly God tries to let us know in this
way, that the "nobility obliges". Namely, if
someone lives in the city which bears a religious
name, he or she should behave in it as this
is proper for the place with such a name.
(This should start to worry inhabitants of the
New Zealand city named
Christchurch -
which lately is ever-increasingly in the news
for all wrong reasons.)
This Chilean earthquake again illustratively confirms,
that God "punishes with catastrophes" exclusively
these communities which already slide down in
claws of "agonal state" in their practicing of the
philosophy of parasitism.
This is because in spite that in Chile people
show-off their "religious" practices, if one
analyses deeper their behaviours then it
becomes apparent that their lives have "irreligious"
character. Namely, although they frequently
pray in there, in the everyday life they do
NOT practice what the religion and the Bible
requires them to do. Thus, for many of them
everyday life is filled with double standards,
cheating, exploitation, and immorality. An
illustrative confirmation of this were robberies,
lootings, and crimes committed by the population
affected by the earthquake shortly after the
catastrophe - e.g. see the article "Rampaging
looters speed slide into chaos", from page A13
of the newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
(issue dated on Wednesday, March 3, 2010),
or the article "Army moves in to quell chaos",
from page B1 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Thursday, March 4, 2010).
The selection of the area and the manner of destruction
in this Chilean earthquake, seem to intentionally
be so designed, that through sending this "punishment"
God again tries to remind us, that He does
NOT approve the direction followed currently by
Christians in Chile and in some other countries.
For example, in this Chilean earthquake collapsed
was, amongst others, the bell tower in the historic
church "Nuestra Senora de la Providencia" from
Concepcion - e.g. see the article "Terror in the night"
from page A13 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
(issue dated on Monday, March 1, 2010). On the
other hand, from various catastrophes it portrays
quite unambiguously, that God destroys and collapses
religious objects only in the cases when He wishes
to express His disapproval for deviations with which
begins to overgrow the practicing of religion in
a given area. After all, for example it was just
for this reason that God most clearly collapsed
the cathedral in Haiti (see previous item #C3) -
where Christians insist on the previously taken
"pact with the devil".
Most clearly God again tries to remind us
that leading a "moral life" and practicing the
Christian faith does NOT depend just on overpious
going to church, loud and spectacular praying,
or reading the Bible - while simultaneously in
the everyday life people practice an exact opposite
to what the Bible orders us to do, i.e. practice
immorality, deviations, injustice, exploitation, etc.
In order to "live morally" it is also necessary to
mainly do on everyday basis (i.e. to practice)
what the Bible orders us to do. An illustrative
reminder of this fact is for us just this Chilean
earthquake described above. Such a reminder
is also a whole range of other "God's punishments"
in the form of catastrophes, misfortunes, acts
of nature, and ill events - which recently we
can see increasingly more around us.
The tsunami and earthquake from Chile is discussed
also in item #F3 on the related web page
day26.htm.
#C5.
The warning Christchurch earthquake from New Zealand, on Saturday 4th September 2010 at 4:35 am:
On Saturday, 4th September 2010, at 4:35
in early morning of the local time, a powerful
earthquake hit in the second largest city of New
Zealand with around 340 thousands of inhabitants,
which is named "Christchurch". The epicentre
of this earthquake was located at the depth of
around 10 km, some 40 km to west from Christchurch,
approximately a half way between settlements
called Darfield and Rolleston. The map of the
area affected by this earthquake was published
in the article entitled "Earthquake", which
appeared on page A3 of the New Zealand
newspaper [1#C5] named
The Press,
issue dated on Monday, September 6, 2010
(pages A6 and A7 the same newspaper [1#C5]
published numerous photographs from that
earthquake). The main quakes of this earthquake
lasted for around 40 seconds. The first hit of
these quakes had the initial power 7.4 in the
Richter scale, while the remaining main quakes
had the power 7.1.
The Christchurch earthquake was quite special
and clearly differed from other earthquakes described
on this web page. For example, about such other
earthquakes I usually had very little information -
because their descriptions would NOT appear
in mass media to which I have access. But on
the Christchurch earthquake I had an access to
huge amounts of information - after all it took place
in the country in which I normally live. In fact it
shook even the home in which I hire a flat - inducing
a panic in my female neighbour who lived upstairs
above the flat that I occupy. Only that in time
when it happened I was just on my vacations
in the distant city of Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Thus first attributes of it I could learn only on
the basis of photographs and descriptions that were published
in Malaysian newspapers. But after 8 days since
the earthquake I returned to New Zealand and
could filtrate the most vital information from a
whole ocean of newspaper and television news
that appeared in there on the subject of it. The
only problem which limited my research, was
that remaining unemployed in New Zealand
since 2005, and receiving no unemployment
benefit nor any other financial support - as I
explained this in items #A2 and #B1 of
my autobiography,
I could NOT afford to go in person to Christchurch
and to carry out research and checks on the spot.
Thus, the entire information presented here I gathered
remotely through an analysis of articles and photographs
in newspapers and in television news. Other special
aspect of this Christchurch earthquake was also that I
predicted its arrival, only that I did NOT knew when exactly it
is to occur. These my prediction I described cautiously
already several months earlier before it stroke - the
reader finds it cautiously coded both, in the previous
items of this web page, as well as in "part #I" of another
related web page named
day26.htm.
Below I am reviewing the most important attributes
of that Christchurch earthquake, filtered from the
huge volume of information that appeared on this
subject. These attributes reveal the intentions,
wisdom, farsightedness, caution, and care with which
God
served this cataclysm. Here are these attributes:
1.
The miraculous lack of deaths.
Not even a single person died in this earthquake.
Only two people experienced slightly more serious
wounds and were taken to a hospital. But soon
afterwards they were restored to a good health.
The leader of New Zealand in his speech in TV stated,
that it was a miracle that no-one died. For
example, according to the article [1#C5.1]
"Quake scare for M'sians" from page N3 of the
Malaysian newspaper the
Sunday Star
(issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010), in 1968
a similar earthquake of the force only 7.1, which happened
in almost unpopulated "West Coast" of New Zealand,
still managed to kill 3 people. In turn the Haiti earthquake
(also of a similar force) took numerous lives – see item
#C3 above on this web page, or the article [2#C5.1]
"Haiti's quake similar but deadlier", from page A2 newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Thursday, September 9, 2010.
The significance of the miraculous character of this
earthquake from Christchurch emphasizes also the
fact, that it took place in a large city just before dawn,
when almost all people slept deeply in buildings the
walls of which this earthquake collapsed. Also before
these people managed to awake from the sleep and
consider their escape from the endangered area, the
earthquake was over.
The fact that a certain miracle that accompanied
this earthquake saved the affected people from
death, suggests that this earthquake most probably had just a
preliminary character of a warning and confirmation -
as this is explained in item #B5 above on this
web page. Probably only if this preliminary warning
and confirmation does NOT accomplish the intended
effect, only then the sending of main cataclysm
may be considered, which - according to what I
explained in item #I2 of a separate web page named
day26.htm,
and also according to what I wrote in the previous
item #C4 of this web page, most probably would
then be to hit the biggest city of New Zealand called
Auckland. (The third large city of New Zealand, i.e.
Wellington - in which I live at present, right now is
protected against a cataclysm by these "10 righteous"
described in item #I3 of the web page
day26.htm.)
2.
Disproportionably huge destruction of the city Christchurch
and its vicinity. The earthquake caused that in a large number
of buildings collapsed their facade walls, disintegrated
tops of their chimneys, gave up slanted roofs, etc.
In streets and on footpaths appeared ditches and deep cracks.
On roads appeared wide cracks and sinkholes which
made them dangerous. Parked cars were smashed
with falling rubbles. Underground cables, pipes
with water and gas, and sewage flows got destroyed,
while streets were flooded with sewage and human
waste. River beds were blocked, while a significant
proportion of the city was flooded with water thus
hold back. In addition, simultaneously with this
Christchurch earthquake appeared hurricane
winds and freezing cold - e.g. see the article
"High winds lift roofs, knock out power", from
page A9 of the newspaper [1#C5]. The initial
estimates of material losses carried out right
after this earthquake, stated the cost of it equal
to at least 2 billions of New Zealand dollars. The article
[1#C5.2] "Christchurch 'wobbled like jelly'"
from page W41 of the Malaysian newspaper
Sunday Star
(issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010) describes
that the entire city was shaking like a jelly, while
people (and also furniture, television sets, etc.)
were thrown around in their flats and felt as if
they are in a huge washing machine.
The enormity of destruction caused by this earthquake
may suggest that independently from serving for warning
and for confirmation, this earthquake probably was
also so designed that it could cause a significant
renewal - as it is explained in item #B4 of this web page.
3.
The accompanying of the earthquake from Christchurch
by an array of highly mysterious and puzzling phenomena
unknown in other earthquakes. Let us review
here the most extraordinary amongst these phenomena.
3.1.
The electricity blackout before the earthquake. The article
[1#C5.1] claims, that already a noticeable time before the
earthquake hit, areas located not far from its epicentre
were experiencing the electricity blackout. (Such a blackout
right before the earthquake was noticed e.g. in the town
named "Lincoln".) In turn, since this earthquake was
proceeded by a phenomenon capable of blocking
completely the flow of electricity, scientists should
research it intensely - after all in the future this phenomenon
could be used for warning that just such a powerful
cataclysm is coming. (From different my research
it stems that this phenomenon which blocked the flow
of electricity was the same "telepathic noise" which
in the ancient "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described in further
parts of this web page was utilised for early warning
that a powerful earthquake is just arriving at a given
location.)
3.2.
Mass heart attacks. Simultaneously with that earthquake,
waves of some sort propagated in the space, which induced
heart attacks in people susceptible to it. According to the
article [1#C5.3.2] "Quakes cause heart attacks"
from page A1 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Friday, September 10, 2010) after each
seismic wave hospitals were flooded with a crowd of people
with heart attacks. From numbers provided in that article
it appears that numbers of heart attacks were at least
3 times higher than normal. Their interesting aspect was,
that the factor which caused these attacks for sure was
NOT e.g. fear induced by quakes, but some kind of a radiation
which was given out by this earthquake. (I.e. most probably
it was the same kind of "telepathic waves" which were utilised
in the operation of the ancient "Zhang Heng Seismograph"
described in further parts of this web page.)
3.3.
The loss of sense of direction in dogs and cats. The
article [1#C5.3.3] "Did cattle know tremor was
coming?" from page A2 of newspaper
The Dominion Post Weekend
(issue dated on Saturday-Sunday, October 2-3, 2010),
reported interesting reactions of animals (including domesticated)
noticed before the earthquake discussed here. These reactions
were called "earthquake precursors". As the article writes,
farmers noticed that shortly before the earthquake was
started, firstly pigs initiated squealing - while their squeal
become increasingly high-pitched. Then pigs were joined
by cows which started to bellowing. Simultaneously various
birds started to chirp crazily and chaotically, like in fear.
Finally all this noise of animals rapidly ceased and there
was silence. Around 10 to 20 seconds later the ground
started to shake. But the most in my opinion significant
information contained in this article concerned the missing
dogs and cats in the week preceding the earthquake. As
it turned out, in the week preceding this earthquake at least
twice as many missing dogs and cats were reported as
in ordinary days, while in some day of the earthquake
even many times more (e.g. in news broadcasted in
channel 1 of TVNZ on Tuesday, October 12, 2010,
at 4:30 pm, it was stated that the number of officially
reported missing of dogs on the day directly preceding
the earthquake was 6 times higher than such missing on
the same day but one year earlier). This in turn means that before
the earthquake the ground emitted something increasingly
powerful that in animals was able to disturb the sense
of direction and current location. This something could
NOT be neither electromagnetic waves nor disturbances
in magnetic field of the Earth. After all, these two quantities
are currently constantly monitored by various measuring
instruments installed in a number of research institutions.
In turn these instruments do NOT detect any irregularities
in magnetic field or in electromagnetic waves that appear
before every earthquake. So the only explanation is, that
the earthquake described here emitted powerful
waves of telepathic noise
which caused the confusion in brains of animals. In other
words, these reports about the loss of sense of direction in
animals during the week preceding the earthquake, represent
also the evidence, that the incoming earthquakes in fact emit
powerful waves of telepathic noise which are able to trigger
the action of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described on
this web page. This noise appears already at least a week
earlier than a given earthquake and it intensifies with the
elapse of time. So it is pity that present scientists so stubbornly
ignore findings of my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
on subject of the
phenomenon of telepathy.
After all, if these findings are considered as they deserve,
while the research that I am carrying out is supported
officially, then probably already a long time ago I would
have a chance to build a device capable of early detection
of impending earthquakes, that is based on the remote
identification of telepathic waves emitted by the ground
which is to shake. It does not need explanation how
many lives and valuable properties such a device could save.
Interestingly, this loss of the sense of direction in
animals, disturbed by the powerful waves of telepathic
noise emitted by the brewing earthquake, confirms
with evidence the explanation of my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
for the mechanism of sense of direction in animals,
while simultaneously it invalidates the present explanation
of this sense by today official science. Namely, the
present official science claims erroneously, that
animals recognise the direction in which lies their
nest or home, by estimating their location in relationship
to the Earth's magnetic field. Thus, according to
present scientists, animals navigate in their travels
on the same principle as this was done in past by
humans during sea navigations. In turn my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
explains the navigation of animals on completely
different principle. Namely it states, that animals
have additional sense-organ similar to the human
"conscience". This sense-organ "whispers" to them
intelligently everything that animals wish to know,
e.g. where is their nest or home, which substances
they should NOT eat because these are poisonous,
which pray they can catch and eat easier because
it is not feeling well, which herb is helpful for their
current health problem, etc. An example how works
in wild bears this sense-organ similar to our "conscience",
is described in item #F4.1.2 from the web page named
stawczyk_uk.htm.
In turn this sense-organ similar to our "conscience"
acquires the information needed to a given animal
through the telepathic communication with intelligent
"counter-matter", i.e. on a similar principle as present
water diviners and pendulum users acquire replies to
their questions from the same intelligent counter-matter.
(What is the mechanism of operation of diving rods
and diving pendulums, it is explained in subsection
I8.2.1 from volume 5 of
monograph [1/5].)
Thus, if a powerful earthquake is brewing, this telepathic
communication between animals and the intelligent counter-matter
is interrupted by the telepathic noise. In the result, animals
are then unable to, amongst others, return to their
nests or homes - if they wondered too far from these.
3.4.
The powerful "bang" and metallic screech. The article
[1#C5.3.4] "Quake hits Christchurch" from
page 39 of the Malaysian newspaper
New Sunday Times
(issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010), states
that this earthquake was initiated with a kind of powerful
sonic "bang" - which could be heard as an extremely
powerful explosion. Then, in the duration of the entire earthquake,
people heard a loud metallic grit and an extraordinary
noise which they compared to the sound of a heavy
train rolling through their bedrooms. I myself lived
through several earthquakes and know jolly well that
typically earthquakes themselves are silent. Only
sounds which can be heard during earthquakes
are generated by objects which they toss around -
e.g. by furniture in shaking homes. The extraordinary
(eerie) silence of typical earthquakes is also confirmed
by the article [2#C5.3.4] entitled "Interesting
twist to the quake tale", from page A25 of newspaper
Weekend Herald
issue dated on Saturday, September 11, 2010.
3.5.
The collapsing of walls of buildings due to a factor that
arrived through the air, means not due to shakes of the
ground. As it is clearly documented by photographs of
destructions, it was this sonic-like "bang" that propagated
through the air (not the earth movements) that caused
collapsing of front walls in the buildings which were
positioned almost perpendicularly to the direction of
the epicentre of the earthquake. What even more
intriguing, the collapsed were only these buildings
and these frontal walls, which were NOT sheltered from
the force of that sonic "bang" by some other buildings
or walls. In the result, in a significant proportion of
buildings, collapsed were just only upper sections of
their frontal walls (and also towers, roofs, and chimneys) -
because only these were sticking out and exposed to
that sonic "bang" that propagated through the air. In
turn remaining destruction of walls was caused by
falls of these upper segments of walls when these
collapsed on other walls or structures.
3.6.
Symmetrical outward "swell" of outlets from hundreds of chimneys.
Through the action of some mysterious factor, hundreds of
chimneys from Christchurch which had open outlets directed
right upwards, were "swollen" outwards in all directions -
all at a similar distance from their outlets that amounted to
around a meter. The appearance of these chimneys resembled
to me the appearance of the swell in intensely played "pipes"
made of willow bark, which in times of my youth children
used to make by themselves. (In such pipes from willow bark,
this bark was relatively weak, thus if someone played intensely
on them, the sonic wave caused the swell at the specific distance
from the mouthpiece.) Fire brigades from Christchurch were
forced to pull down literally hundreds of just so "swollen" chimneys.
The mysterious in these chimneys is the fact that their "swell"
in all chimneys looked the same and in all chimneys appeared
in the same distance from their outlet. This in turn eliminates
shakes of the ground as the reason for their appearance,
while suggesting that it was caused by some wave probably
of the sonic nature, which propagated through the air. Unfortunately,
no-one took the effort of researching these mysterious "swells",
or even just take notice of their mysterious attributes.
3.7.
The previous lack of the break in Earth's crust (called "fault")
in the epicentre of the earthquake. Highly mysterious in that
earthquake was also that according to previous research
and claims of scientists, the Canterbury Plains (on which
the city of Christchurch is located) previously had NO
known geological so-called "fault" (means had no break
in the Earth's crust which later turns to be a starting
point of earthquakes). These previous reassurances
of New Zealand scientists that there is NO geological
fault in Canterbury Plains, later were even scoffed at
in a highly sarcastic photograph [1#C5.3.7]
published on page A23 of newspaper
The Press,
issue dated on Wednesday, September 8, 2010. This
photograph taken from the airplane shows a green
paddock of some farmer located on this new geological
"fault" and ripped apart by the earthquake. Near this fault
the farmer burned a highly sarcastic sentence stating
"NO FAULT HERE - yeah right". The paddock with this
sentence was located somewhere between townships
Rolleston and Greendale. According to scientists, the
nearest such geological "fault" supposed to exist only
under the "Southern Alps" mountain range - means at least
further 100 kilometres to the west from Christchurch.
But the earthquake revealed previously unknown, and
appearing to be completely new "fault" - the course and
attributes of which local scientists still seem to NOT
know exactly nor research thoroughly. What even more
intriguing, this new "fault" does not run along a straight
line, but it folds into the shape of a section of a closed
loop - thus suggesting that it may be a beginning of
a future volcano. In total, everything seems to suggest that
God
did NOT assume in advance that He is ever going to
treat the city named "Christchurch" to an earthquake.
Probably only the most recent behaviours of inhabitants of that
city, clearly contradicting to the old Polish saying that
"nobility obliges" (in Polish: "szlachectwo zobowiązuje") -
as this was explained in previous item #C4, forced
God to apply so drastic measure.
3.8.
Smell of sulphur. In eastern suburbs of Christchurch locals
noticed a strong smell of sulphur, which they compared to
the smell spreading in the New Zealand town called "Rotorua".
This smell is described in a brief article [1#C5.3.8]
"Sulphur smell not gas" from page A5 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Thursday, September 9, 2010). Although
this smell was ignored quite fast and hardly anyone took
notice of its significance, in combination with the rounding
path of the geological "fault" (described in the previous
point) it seems to indicate a danger, that a completely
new and powerful volcano gradually forms and saturates
with explosive energy underground near Christchurch.
After all, the smell of sulphur always
spreads from the earth near active volcanoes. (For slightly
more information about the smell of sulphur spreading
in volcanic town of Rotorua, see the article [2#C5.3.8]
"Deadly gas warning for hot pools" from page A3 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Wednesday, March 24, 2010.) In turn, if such
a new powerful volcano accumulates sufficient energy to
break through stagnant shell of the Earth, and to explode,
for sure its force will be so high that probably it will
have the character of so-called "pyroclastic flow" - means
that it would blow out all traces of the city Christchurch
from surface of the Earth. So it would be worth to check
with research, whether by any chance something is brewing
up in there and soon our planet receives a second version
of Pompeii located in the centre of New Zealand.
Typically people do not believe, that completely a
new volcano may rapidly explode in the plains.
But the Canterbury Plains on which Christchurch
is located had already such an explosion on plains.
Traces of it are still visible until today in the so-called
"Centennial Park" located on the outskirts of the town
called Timaru - distant just by around 160 km from
Christchurch. It was just under the layer of lava from
just such a volcano on plains, that in Timaru
oldest so-far known bones of Moa bird were found.
3.9.
The puzzling persistence of aftershocks. Almost every
earthquake causes several aftershocks. But after the
Christchurch earthquake these "aftershocks" persisted
as if they never intended to end. For example, in last days
of September 2010 their number already exceeded
1000. Also each one of them was of a noticeable power -
at a level of around 4, and many even over 5 on the
Richter's scale (means each one of them was like a
new significant earthquake). They still persecuted
Christchurch even in the middle of October 2010
(when I updated this information), while for example
the news item from the evening news on channel
3 of TVNZ from 6 pm news on Friday, 8 October
2010, stated that until that day the total number of
aftershocks amounted to 1575. (On that day Christchurch
was troubled by two more such aftershocks of the
force 4.4 and 4.2 which hit 12 minutes apart from
each other.) Thus, such a persistence of aftershocks
can also be understood as a message or a suggestion,
that this particular earthquake was NOT just a single
event, but is a continuous process which leads to
something even more serious. Pity that it looks as
if their significance is ignored instead of being
intensely researched. After all, it could lead to
discovering what these aftershocks try to foretell us.
3.10.
The wandering of epicentres towards the middle of
Christchurch. An extraordinary attribute of numerous
aftershocks from Christchurch, that persist for unusually
long time, is that their epicentres are wandering and
gradually approach directly beneath the middle of
Christchurch. In the result, in the "Boxing Day" of
26 December 2010, a series of relatively mild aftershocks -
the most powerful amongst which (at 10:30 a.m.) was
just 4.9 in the Richter scale, caused in the centre of
Christchurch another wave of destruction which was
described as even larger than destruction from the
original earthquake on 4 September 2010 of 7.1 force -
an example of descriptions of this destruction is provided
in the article [1#C5.3.10] "Major aftershock cruel blow
for struggling stores" from page A2 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
issue dated on Tuesday, December 28, 2010. The
destruction from these aftershocks were so significant,
that authorities decided to treat them legally (e.g. for
purposes of insurance) as a completely new earthquake.
In turn the reason for such a destruction from a mild
aftershocks was explained officially as resulting from
the fact that the epicentre was exactly beneath Christchurch -
e.g. see the article [2#C5.3.10] "Quake directly
beneath city" from page A3 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Monday, December 27, 2010. The article
informed also, that from the force point of view these
aftershocks were just on 17th position - but by the size
of destruction they turned out to be leading ones.
If instead of looking atheistically on this phenomenon
of wandered aftershocks, we rather look at them
from the point of view of God's intentions, then
they appear as an "encouragement to leave" -
according to the procedure of cataclysms
described in "Re. (3)" from item #B5 above.
Namely, this wandering of epicentres of
aftershocks towards the middle of Christchurch
may appear as an encouragement
"please leave - it is unsafe here".
NOT without symbolic meaning is also
the fact, that these destructive
aftershocks described here took place on
26th December, means on the day which
to the affected people seems to carry the
message "I dissaprove your beliefs,
philosophy, and behaviour". (About
the existence of a message hidden under
the date of 26th, I try to warn, amongst others,
in 3 from item #B2 of this web page, and also
in item #D8 of the separate web page named
day26.htm.)
So it is no surprise, that some inhabitants of
Christchurch already took this warning seriously
and are moving out from the city to wherever
they can.
3.11.
The probable appearance of premises, that the telepathic
phenomena induced by the earthquake brewing up in
Christchurch, induced so "supernatural" and peace
disturbing behaviours of the replica of ancient detector
of impending earthquakes shown below in "Fig. #D1",
that it forced the museum to remove this remote detector
of impending earthquakes from the active exhibition.
(Unfortunately, an official confirmation of these
probable premises exceeds my means.)
3.12.
Disproportion between the moral state of some inhabitants of
Christchurch described by mass media, and consequences
of that earthquake. For a significant time the city of
Christchurch is getting into news for all wrong reasons,
from which inhabitants of that city cannot be proud of.
Furthermore, inhabitants of Christchurch acted quite angrily
and hostile towards the idea that the Second Jesus visited their
city in 1999 - as it is described in item #G2 from the web page
prophecies.htm.
But in spite of this, God treated them especially gently.
So it is a mystery worth explaining why happened so
and what were intentions of God when He implemented
this lives-sparing earthquake. After all, there is a possibility that
it was just a confirmation, reminder, and warning - which
in case of being ignored may have much more serious
consequences in a near future.
3.13.
Over ten times higher number of alcoholics rapidly getting rid of their
addiction. In television news on TVNZ 3 broadcasted at 6:00 pm
on Tuesday, 25th January 2011, reported was that after the
Christchurch's earthquake over 10 times more people than in
previous times comes to clinics and to organisations which
treat for the addiction to alcoholism. The explanation which
was given for this extraordinary phenomenon, stated that it
is caused by stress of citizens - which pushes many amongst
them to alcoholism that then they try to heal. But what I do
NOT understand, is that this phenomenon appeared too soon
after the earthquake and lasted for too long, to be explained
as a post-earthquake alcoholism. After all, falling into the
addiction to alcoholism, realising that fact, and the emotional
ripening to undertake the healing, typically consumes a lot
of time (usually many years). Is it possible, that in some manner
(e.g. through the content of this web page, trough the page
day26.htm,
or trough the whisper of conscience) the earthquake only realised
to alcoholics who for a long time existed in Christchurch, that
in order to NOT be "punished by God" any longer, firstly they
must get rid of their highly immoral addiction? After all, we must
remember, that if in present times someone would come to a
clinik for alcoholics and claim that he tries to heal his addiction
because does NOT want to take any further "punishments from
God", then probably he would be immediately send to a mental
hospital. So it is much more convenient to state as the official
reason "because the earthquake stressed me". Pity that I
cannot carry out on the spot any investigation which would
find out what is the real reason for this mysterious phenomenon.
3.14.
Coincidence with prognosis. Already several months priori
to the appearance of the earthquake from Christchurch, I
predicted that it is to happen. In fact it happened according
to my predictions. Such a coincidence of my prognosis with
actual events is rather unusual. This is because from my
research to-date it stems, that God typically avoids giving
confirmations for predictions or forecasts of any human.
After all, the fact whether with His Acts God confirms, or
denies, predictions of a human, is this vital detail which
decides, amongst others, about a difference between
e.g. a "knowledge-based prognosis" and someone’s
"ignorant talk", or between e.g. a "true prophet" and
a "false prophet". On the other hand God is too omni-knowledgeable,
farsighted, predicting, and having in His disposal too
great capabilities, to give without vital reasons the capability
of correct predictions to a human, and then support predictions
or warning of that person with real Acts of God. This is why,
if a person predicts that soon a cataclysm is to happen, in typical
cases it gives almost a certainty that this cataclysm does NOT
happen in the predicted place and the predicted moment of
time. The good confirmation for that principle is e.g. the so-called
"pandemic" of bird flu and then swine flu – which according
to predictions of various learned men supposed to happen
already around 2008, but which has NOT happened until
today. In a similar manner the "end of world" was predicted
repetitively many times by various false prophets and it never
happened in the designated date. (Included into these false
predictions is also the "end of world" which according to
various "false prophets" supposed to happen
in December 2012 – as this is explained in item #B8 from
the initial part of this web page.) In a similar manner the
humanity will never be affected by the "nuclear (3rd) world’s war" –
continually prophesized by numerous "false prophets" of
various sorts. So if, in spite of utilizing by God the principle
to confirm predictions and warnings of individual humans
in only extremely rare cases, God still confirmed my predictions
of the cataclysm described here, most clearly He had for
this very vital reasons and clearly wishes that whatever this
item reveals is to be written down and published so that
people could take notice of that information.
The fact that the Christchurch's earthquake could
be predicted on the basis of philosophical and
moral situation in New Zealand, introduces various
implications. One amongst these is the consequence
of similarities between UK and New Zealand. New
Zealanders take a great pride from their links to
UK and always emphasize that their country is
an almost exact copy of the culture, language,
religions, philosophy, morality, etc., of UK. Large
number of New Zealanders have even British
passports and spend significant proportion of
their lives in UK. In turn New Zealand television
and newspapers almost exclusively talks about
UK and English-speaking countries, routinely
ignoring what happens in non-English places
and countries. This close links with UK in turn
suggest, that if the philosophy and morality of
New Zealanders was the reason for the cataclysm
described here, then the similarity to UK may
imply that soon also UK should expect equally
powerful cataclysm to appear.
3.15.
Such implementation of this earthquake, that its origins,
significance, and consequences can be interpreted on
several different ways. After all, the presence in the Christchurch's
earthquake as large number of mysterious and earlier
unknown phenomena, as these described above,
allows investigators with different views of the world
to develop and to document at least 3 different
explanations for origins of this earthquake. Also,
according to my findings described in caption under
"Fig. #D8", and in item #C2 of the web page named
day26.htm,
each one amongst these explanations can satisfy different
people in this world full of drastically contradictive views.
For example, the presence of mysterious attributes listed above
allows that depending on someone's views, this earthquake
could be explained as (1) the stupid action of untamed
nature, (2) intentional destruction caused by UFOnauts,
or (3) morally and philosophically corrective Act of God.
In addition to these, the earthquake provides also strong
premises, that in each of these explanations one can see
the warning that soon a next stage and continuation of this
earthquake can reveal itself.
Revealed in the above items are only these mysterious
and puzzling phenomena, the appearance of which
in Christchurch I was able to determine remotely
through the analysis of articles in newspapers
and reports in television news. Of course, if I
could drive to Christchurch and carry out my
research and verification on the spot, for sure
I would detect, verify on the spot, and describe, much
more such mysterious phenomena. Some of them
perhaps would be able to save someone's life or
property in the future. Unfortunately, remaining unemployed
already since 2005, and having no any source of
income nor even receiving unemployment benefit -
as this is explained in my autobiographical web page named
pajak_jan_uk.htm,
financially I am unable to afford to go to that city.
After all Christchurch is located on a different island
from the island on which I live, and also the infested
by monopoles economic structure of New Zealand
causes that travelling in there is extremely expensive -
not for my pocket. This is pity. After all, my long
training in detecting and explaining mysteries of the
nature, combined with my wide and multidisciplinary
knowledge represented by the
theory of everything
called the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity"
which I developed, would allow me to detect and to
interpret these phenomena and material evidence, the
existence of which normal scientists would simply overlook.
In addition, my personal courage and devotion to morality
and to truth, would allow me to publish even findings which
normal scientists would never have the courage to make
available for the public knowledge. I do not need to explain
here that if I would be on the spot in Christchurch, then
I would also establish in discussions with locals moral and
philosophical reasons for which God send this cataclysms,
and also would try to establish whether the actions of people
in response to this cataclysm really are turning in morally
undesirable direction - as this seems to be suggested by
report in New Zealand press and television (means I would
also establish whether this cataclysm is going to be repeated
soon). After all, so-far I seem to be the only scientist in
the world who developed tools and methods for carrying
out this kinds of estimates, the only scientist who is able to
qualify the philosophy of his conversation partners from just
several sentences that they tell, and also probably the only
scientist who would have the courage to publish his
findings regarding such "taboo" areas.
4.
Invisibility of scientists. After the earthquake as
full unexplained phenomena and mysteries as the
Christchurch one, we could expect that scientists
should rush to research these and to explain these
to interested members of the society. However, in
the post-earthquake Christchurch, New Zealand
scientists are completely invisible. The only sign
that allowed me to notice that they still do exist,
was a small article [1#C5.4] entitled "Fault
awakens after 16,000 years of inactivity", from
page A11 of newspaper
The Press,
issue dated on Tuesday, September 7, 2010. Unfortunately,
the content of this article documents, that scientists who
suggested this content, did NOT move from their armchairs
and ivory towers to research the situation on the spot. The
article is full of speculations completely removed from
realities present on the spot of the earthquake. It does
NOT provide explanation to any puzzles indicated above
in items 3.1 to 3.9. It explains the appearance of a
completely new "fault" as the existence of this "fault" for
16000 years - but it does NOT address the question
how it is possible that scientists had NO idea about the
presence of it. It also does NOT address many puzzles
of that "fault", for example the fact that it seems to loop -
as if it is just a section of a larger circular structure, or the
fact that the length of it amounts to only around 30 km while
ends of it do NOT link to any other "faults". It is also worth
to notice, that the article [1#C5.4] appeared in the morning
newspaper already in 3rd day after the earthquake - this
means that it needed to be written not later then in the second
day after. Only scientists sitting in comfortable armchairs and
seeing the world from the heights of their "ivory towers",
know for sure already second day after the earthquake
that it was caused by unknown earlier "fault" which slept
under the surface of the Earth for the last 16000 years.
(The rest of this item #C5 is yet to be translated.)
W (1) z punktu #E1 na stronie o nazwie
rok.htm
wyjaśniłem, że począwszy od 1989 roku uczelnie
wyższe Nowej Zelandii "ujeżdżają tygrysa" - czego
efektem jest nieustanny spadek jakości ich nauczania
oraz spadek ich osiągnięć naukowych. Ów spadek
został już zresztą obiektywnie potwierdzony np.
badaniami opisanymi w artykule [2#C5.4]
"Universities slide down world ranks" (tj. "Uniwersytety
ześlizgują się w dół w zajmowanych pozycjach")
ze strony A7 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
wydanie ze środy (Wednesday), September 8, 2010.
Według informacji z owego artykułu, uczelnie Nowej
Zelandii spadły już do pozycji pomiędzy 68 i 302. Nie
powinno więc nikogo dziwić, że w potrzęsieniowym
Christchurch miejscowi naukowcy pozostawali niewidzialni.
5.
Uszkodzenie kilku kościołów Christchurch, w tym
zawalenie wieży prezbyteriańskiego kościoła z
Hororata. Raport telewizyjny jaki po raz pierwszy
widziałem w Malezji w wiadomościach nadawanych
przez stację "Al Jazeera", pokazywał że owo trzęsienie
ziemi zawaliło wieżę 99-letniego, historycznego
kościoła prezbyteriańskiego z Hororata - pod
wezwaniem św. Jana. Fotografię zniszczeń owego
kościoła publikował też artykuł [1#C5.5]
"Tremors strike historic church" (tj. "Wstrząsy
uderzyły historyczny kościół"), ze strony A14
gazety [1#C5]. W połowie września 2010 roku
w internecie fotografia owego kościoła dostępna
była pod adresami
www.chch.anglican.org.nz/Lifestyle/Earthquake-Update oraz
www.anglicanlife.org.nz/Anglican-Life-Home/Lifestyle/Earthquake-Update/Earthquake-Hit-Churches.
Podczas trzęsienia ziemi z Christchurch
Bóg
działał ogromnie wybiorczo. Zniszczeniu uległy
tylko niektóre starannie wybrane budynki, co
nawet odnotowali zaskoczeni dziennikarze -
patrz artykuł [2#C5.5] "Surprise as
most houses left intact" (tj. "Zaskoczenie jako
że większość domów pozostała nietknięta"),
opublikowany na stronie A13 gazety [1#C5].
To zaś znaczy, że każde
zniszczenie z tego trzęsienia ziemi było NIE
tylko aktem Boga, ale także wyraźną wiadomością
od Boga. Na dodatek, z innych kataklizmów
wiadomo, że w typowych sytuacjach Bóg
oszczędza obiekty religijne, pozostawiając je
nietknięte. Stąd owe znaczące zniszczenia w
anglikańskich kościołach, też wyrażają sobą
konkretną wiadomość od Boga - na którą to
wiadomość staram się już zwracać uwagę
czytelnika w punktach #C3, #C4 i #C6 tej strony.
Można się domyślać, że owe zniszczenia są
oznaką dezaprobaty Boga dla dającego się
odnotować już od jakiegoś czasu stopniowego
"rozmywania" granic tego co odróżnia moralne
od niemoralnego, na jakie pozwalają kapłani
tego kościoła. Przykłady owego "rozmywania
granic" obejmują m.in. przedmiot nakazu powtarzanego
w Biblii aż wielokrotnie i wyrażonego np. słowami
z bibilijnej Księgi Kapłańskiej (Leviticus),
werset 18:22 - cytuję: "Nie będziesz obcował
z mężczyzną, tak jak się obcuje z kobietą".
Albo stanowisko wyrażone artykułem [3#C5.5]
"Archdeacon backs atheist ads-on-buses campaign" (tj.
"Arcydziekan aprobuje ateistyczną kampanię
ogłoszeń-na-autobusach"), ze strony A6 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 2, 2010.
Albo też inicjatywy w rodzaju wyeksponowania
przy kościele w Auckland słynnego plakatu
(billboard) który pokazywał św. Józefa w łóżku
z Matką Boską - tak jak wyjaśnia to artykuł [4#C5.5]
"Anger at biblical bed scene" (tj. "Dezaprobata
bibilijnej sceny w łóżku"), ze strony A3 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), December 17, 2009),
zaś zilustrowała fotografia owego "billboard" pokazana
przy artykule [5#C5.5] "Billboard will stay,
despite upsetting bishop" (tj. "Plakat pozostanie,
na przekór że wzburzył biskupa"), ze strony A9
Weekend Herald
(wydanie z soboty (Saturday), December 19, 2009).
6.
Po głównym trzęsieniu ziemi, Christchurch było trapione
setkami wstrząsów wtórnych (tzw. "aftershocks").
Zgodnie z artykułem [1#C5.6] "Aftershocks
strike" (tj. "Po-trzęsieniowe wstrząsy uderzają")
opublikowanym na stronie 14 malezyjskiej gazety
The Malay Mail
(darmowe wydanie z wtorku, 7 września 2010 roku),
tylko podczas następnej nocy po owym trzęsieniu ziemi,
Christchurch zostało uderzone przez około 20 po-trzęsieniowych
"aftershocks" największe z których miały siłę 5.4. W
przedziale zaś całej doby od owego trzęsienia, naliczono
tam ponad 100 owych "aftershocks" o wielkości od 3.2
do 5.4 w skali Richtera. Owe wtórne trzęsienia ziemi
pojawiały się powtarzalnie aż przez kilkanaście następnych
dni, wstrzymując ludzi przed wejściem do swoich domów,
pogłębiając na ulicach niepewność i poczucie zagrożenia,
oraz dodając dalszych zniszczeń do tych spowodowanych
głównym trzęsieniem ziemi. Przykładowo, o całej ich
serii ciągle zaistniałej 14 września 2010 roku informowały
owego dnia wieczorne dzienniki TVNZ. Jak w owych
wiadomościach to podkreślano, do wówczas Christchurch
doświadczył już ponad 300 takich wstrząsów wtórnych
powstrzymujących powrót stabilności i normalności do
życia mieszkańców owego miasta. Owe wtórne wstrząsy
ciagle trwały nawet w listopadzie 2010 roku. Przykładowo,
o kolejnych dwóch z nich o sile niemal 5 na skali Richtera
informuje artykuł "More shakes" (tj. "Więcej wstrząsów")
ze strony A3 gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z poniedziałku (Monday), November 15, 2010).
W owym artykule informowano, że do wówczas Christchurch
był już wstrząsany przez aż kilka tysięcy podobnych
wstrząsów wtórnych.
Takie wydłużanie poczucia zagrożenia i niepewności
sprzyja zapewne rachunkowi sumienia, poszukiwaniu
przez ludzi prawdy, oraz bardziej poważniejszemu
potraktowaniu przez nich niezbędności odnowy -
zgodnie ze staropolskim powiedzeniem kiedy
trwoga to do Boga. Jak wysoką atmosferę
zagrożenia wprowadzają owe wtórne "aftershocks"
doskonale oddają to słowa burmistrza Christchurch
opublikowane w artykule [2#C5.6] "Big
aftershock rocks New Zealand city again" (tj. "Silne
wstrząsy ponownie zakołysały Nową Zelandią") ze
strony 14 malezyjskiej gazety
The Malay Mail
(darmowe wydanie ze środy, 8 września 2010 roku).
Burmistrz ów stwierdził, cytuję: "Aż wnętrzności mi
się wywracają. Kiedy to wszystko się skończy?
To jest jak życie w wirówce. ... Nasz personel
popłakuje, wozy straży pożarnej uganiają się po
centrum miasta, elektryczność nie dopływa, zaś
wielu, wielu ludzi jest całkowicie przytłoczone
tym wszystkim." (W angielskojęzycznym
oryginale (Mayor, Bob Parker, said):
"My guts is churning up here. When will this
thing end? It is like living in a maelstrom. ...
We have got staff in tears, we have got fire
engines going through the middle of the city,
power is out and a lot of people are very,
very churned up by that.")
7.
Symboliczna wymowa mojej nieobecności w Nowej Zelandii
w chwili owego trzęsienia ziemi. Z powodu kiepskiej
sytuacji finansowej, od 2008 roku ja nie wyjeżdżałem na
wakacje. W 2010 roku też nie miałem zamiaru wyjechać.
Do wyjazdu zmusił mnie głównie przewlekły kaszel,
jaki w owym zimnym, przeciekającym i zagrzybionym
mieszkanku jakie wynajmuję nie chciał ustąpić przez
wiele miesięcy. Wierzyłem więc że pobyt w gorącej
Malezji pozwoli mi ów przewlekły kaszel wyleczyć - co
też faktycznie się stało. Potem jednak się okazało, że mój
wyjazd z Wellington miał też wysoce symboliczne znaczenie.
Ujawnił bowiem, że Bóg - jeśli tylko zechce, wówczas z
łatwością może niepostrzeżenie usunąć każdą osobę
z zasięgu katastrofy jaką właśnie przygotowuje
dla danego obszaru. To z kolei oznacza, że miasto
Wellington przy którym ja mieszkam wcale nie jest
trwale chronione przed kataklizmami przez owych
"10 sprawiedliwych" których opisuję w punkcie #I3 strony
day26.htm.
Jeśli więc mieszkańcy Wellington ześlizgną się do
niedozwolonego poziomu
filozofii pasożytnictwa -
który stworzy potrzebę "korygującego kataklizmu",
zaś niektórzy z owych "10 sprawiedliwych" z niego
się wyprowadzą, wówczas Bóg bez trudności tymczasowo
usunie z miasta pozostałych z owych "10 sprawiedliwych"
jacy narazie ciągle je chronią, poczym zaserwuje miastu
wymagany kataklizm.
8.
Stworzenie szansy dla Christchurch, aby wypełnić
powiedzenie "nie ma takiego złego
co by na dobre nie wyszło". Brak ofiar
ludzkich, selektywność zniszczeń, oraz gotowość
rządu Nowej Zelandii do udzielenia pomocy
finansowej ludziom dotkniętym tym trzęsieniem
ziemi, ujawnia że owo trzęsienie ziemi może
też z czasem okazać się rodzajem "dobrodziejstwa"
dla Christchurch. Chodzi bowiem o to, że Nowa
Zelandia, włączając w to miasto Christchurch, ma
najbardziej pożałowania godne warunki mieszkaniowe
ze wszystkich krajów jakie ja znam, włączając w
to kraje tzw. "trzeciego świata" - np. Malezję.
(Który to fakt zwolna zaczynają sobie uświadamiać
także i sami mieszkańcy Nowej Zelandii - np. patrz
artykuł "Wellington's cold, damp homes worst in
country" (tj. "Zimne i zawilgocone wellingtowskie
domy najgorsze w całym kraju") ze strony A12
nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
(wydanie ze środy (Wednesday) November 2, 2011.)
Typowe mieszkania w Nowej Zelandii są w domach
zbudowanych z dykty i zupełnie niezaizolowanych
przed zimnem. Typowo mają one błędnie
zaprojektowaną architekturę która ignoruje
realia klimatyczne i koncentruje się wyłącznie
na wyglądzie. Ich dachy i źle osłonięte ściany
zwykle przeciekają - w rezultacie czego owe
domy z dykty gniją, zaś ich mieszkania są
wilgotne, zagrzybione i wysoce niezdrowe dla
zamieszkujących je ludzi. Mieszkania są też
zimne, bowiem ich nieszczelne ściany, okna
i cała architektura uniemożliwiają ich efektywne
ogrzewanie. Nie bedę się tu już rozpisywał,
że obecna cena rynkowa owych podrzędnych
jakościowo domostw jest ponad 10 razy wyższa
niż wynosi ich faktyczna wartość - tak że normalny
Nowozelandczyk nie jest już ich w stanie
sobie zakupić. (To zaś praktycznie oznacza, że
na zakup domów stać jedynie tych bardziej bogatych
Nowozelandczyków, którzy potem je wynajmują
swoim biednym współziomkom, wykorzystując ową
sztucznie stworzoną trudną sytuację mieszkaniową
jako narzędzia dla bezwzględnej eksploatacji biednych
Nowozelandczyków przez ich bogatych współziomków.)
W rezultacie, opisywane tu trzęsienie
ziemi może być okazją jaką wyjaśnia artykuł
[1#C5.8] "Opportunity to build houses
suitable for our climate" (tj. "Okazja aby budować
domy odpowiednie dla naszego klimatu"), ze strony A21 gazety
The Press,
wydanie ze środy, September 8, 2010 roku.
9.
Niemal równoczesne uderzenie Nowej Zelandii przez
całą gamę innych kar i kataklizmów. Trzęsienie ziemi
z Christchurch było tylko jednym z całego szeregu
kataklizmów które ostatnio zaczęły uderzać w Nową
Zelandię, a których nieprzerwane pojawianie się jest
wskazówką że Bóg stracił już cierpliwość dla nieustannego
ześlizgiwania się mieszkańców owego kraju w szpony
filozofii pasożytnictwa.
Już wrótce po trzęsieniu ziemi z Christchurch, hodowcy
owoców "kiwi" z owego kraju, uparcie popierający
niemoralne zasady monopolistycznej sprzedaży owych
owoców, zostali ukarani wysoce niszczycielską chorobą
PSA - patrz artykuł "Grower begins to destroy kiwifruit"
(tj. "Sadownik zaczął niszczenie owoców kiwi") ze strony A6 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z wtorek (Tuesday), November 16, 2010) -
która to choroba PSA w listopadzie 2010 roku zaczęła
raptownie dewastować nowozelandzkie sady z owocami
"kiwi" - tak jak to opisałem w punkcie #D5 strony o nazwie
fruit.htm.
Dziwna choroba nagle zaczęła dziesiątkować również
poszukiwane na świecie nowozelandzkie ostrygi, których
eksport generuje około 30 milionów dolarów zysku rocznie -
po szczegóły patrz artykuł "Mystery as oysters wiped out"
(tj. "Tajemnicze wymieranie ostryg") ze strony A3 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z piątku (Friday), December 3, 2010. Ponadto
u wybrzeży Nowej Zelandii, lub na jej plażach, co jakiś
czas pojawiają się ogromne ławice martwych ryb - patrz
artykuł "Mass of floating snapper a mystery to officials"
(tj. "Masa zdechłych snapperów zagadką dla urzędników")
ze strony A9 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), Decemb 2, 2010).
Nie wpomnę tutaj już, że nieodpowiedzialne wylewanie
trucizn na lasy, łąki i pola Nowej Zelandii spowodowały
masowe wyginięcie jej pszczół - tak że obecnie zobaczenie
pszczoły np. koło mojego domu jest już niemal niemożliwe.
Z kolei kopalnia węgla zwana "Pike River Coal Mine"
została wstrząśnięta eksplozją gazu o godzinie 15:43
w piątek dnia 19 listopada 2010 roku - patrz artykuł
"Don't seal the mine, beg relatives" (tj. "Nie zamurowujcie
kopalni, błagają krewni") ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z piątku (Friday), November 26, 2010.
W wyniku tej eksplozji w kopalni zostało uwięzionych
29 górników, zaś każda kolejna próba ich uwolnienia
była udaremniana coraz to innym dziwnym "zbiegiem
okoliczności". W rezultacie zapewne NIE uda się
wydobyć na powierzchnię nawet ich ciał. Do tego
wszystkiego dadają się fenomeny pogodowe które
dewastują rolnictwo Nowej Zelandii. Przykładowo,
we wtorek 28 grudnia 2010 roku obszar Nowej
Zelandii znany jako "Golden Bay" został uderzony
największą od 150 lat powodzią - patrz artykuł
"Clean-up begins after storm inflicts worst flooding
in 150 years" (tj. "Sprzątanie się zaczyna po tym
jak sztorm spowodał najgorszą powódź od 150 lat")
ze strony A2 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), December 30, 2010).
Interesująco, owa "Golden Bay" leży niedaleko
Petone w której ja mieszkam - faktycznie gdyby NIE
góry otaczające Petone, wówczas zapewne byłoby ją
widać z mojego domu. Jednak kiedy w "Golden Bay"
szalała najgorsza powódź od 150 lat, w Petone świeciło
wówczas słońce - aż tak duża jest moc ochronna
owych "10 sprawiedliwych" których bronienie Petone
przed kataklizmami zostało opisane w punkcie #I3 strony
day26.htm.
W sumie, tylko dla ludzi pozbawionych zdolności do
patrzenia ciągle nie jest jeszcze widocznym, że Bóg
jest coraz bardziej rozgniewany na to co się dzieje
w Nowej Zelandii. (Oczywiście, Nowa Zelandia jest
tylko jednym z całego szeregu krajów o szybko
obniżających się moralnościach, którym Bóg coraz
wyraźniej ujawnia swój narastający gniew seriami
najróżniejszych kataklizmów podobnych do tych
które tutaj zostały opisane jako przykłady ilustrujące
objawy czyjegoś ześlizgiwania się w niedozwolony
obszar pasożytnictwa i niemoralności. Jedynym
zaś powodem dla którego pisze tutaj o Nowej Zelandii,
zamiast np. o Pakistanie, Afganistanie, czy Zimbabwe,
jest że dostęp do faktów i do precyzyjnych informacji
mam głównie o kraju w którym aktualnie mieszkam.
Wcale jednak to NIE oznacza, że w innych krajach
sytuacja moralna ich mieszkańców jest lepsza niż
ta którą tu opisuję.)
* * *
Niestety, problem - a zapewne również i "test na
moralność" jakiemu Bóg poddaje Nową Zelandię
za pośrednictwem tego trzesienia ziemi, polega
na tym że zarówno decydenci jak i poszkodowani
obywatele owego kraju sprawiają wrażenie zbyt
już zasiedziałych (complacent) i zbyt głęboko
zanurzonych w filozofię pasożytnictwa aby
owo trzęsienie ziemi obrócić dla dobra ludzi.
Przykładowo, z zapewne cenzurowanych a stąd
raczej ostrożnych wypowiedzi w prasie i w telewizji,
wyłania się obraz że ofiary trzęsienia są jednak
trapione wieloma plagami reprezentującymi typowe
manifestacje pasożytniczej filozofii. I tak, np.
trapi ich nadmierna biurokracja paralizująca
niemal wszelkie działania, odwlekanie i brak
rozstrzygajacych decyzji, monopolizowanie
wszystkich działań i decyzji przez instytucje
i władze które są zbyt wolne i zbyt nieudolne
aby podołać obowiązkom - które jednak
upierają się przy utrzymywaniu swego
monopolu i nie chcą dzielić robót (a stąd
i zysków) z innymi, monopolistycznie
nastawione prawa które wyróżniają wybrane
jednostki i grupy kosztem postępu i dobra
całego społeczeństwa, itd., itp. Jeden
poszkodowany przez owo trzęsienie ziemi
skarżył się w telewizji w dniu 15 listopada 2010
roku, że potrzęsieniowa biurokracja jest tak
silna, zaś istniejące prawa tak mocno krępują
działania obywateli, że on osobiście się
przekonał iż zbudowanie zupełnie nowego
domu na całkowicie nowej działce budowalnej
przychodzi mu łatwiej, szybciej i mniej kosztownie
niż naprawienie kilku uszkodzeń w starym domu.
Jak mocno owe monopolistycznie zorientowane
prawa potrafią paraliżować
obywateli, ja też przekonałem się na własnej
skórze około 10/10/10 - kiedy to wysiadł mi
programator w mojej pralce nowozelandzkiej
produkcji. Na przekór że jestem byłym profesorem
wykładającym kiedyś m.in. elektronikę, oraz
na przekór że na Politechnice w Timaru
prowadziłem kurs dla elektyryków, ciągle nie
mam nowozelandzkich uprawnień rzemielśniczych
elektryka uprawniających do naprawy pralek.
(Kiedyś miałem takie uprawnienia na Polskę,
gdy jako student dorabiałem sobie jako maszynista
młockarni - jednak polskie uprawnienia NIE
są ważne w Nowej Zelandii.) Stąd sklepom
NIE wolno sprzedać mi nowego programatora
wartego około 20 dolarów. Aby go więc wymienić
musiałbym zawołać "specjalistę" który za
"diagnozowanie" najpierw pobiera 100 dolarów,
potem zaś za "wymianę programatora" każe sobie
zapłacić około 200 dolarów. Tymczasem nowa pralka
kosztuje 699 dolarów. Naprawa kosztowałaby
mnie więc niemal połowę ceny nowej, podczas
gdy pralka ciągle byłaby już stara i zapewne wkrótce
coś innego by w niej nawaliło. Tak więc odkryłem
wówczas, że na przekór iż w pralce nawaliła mi
część warta 20 dolarów, oraz na przekór że aby
wymienić tą część potrzebny jest jedynie śrubokręt
warty około 5 dolarów, z powodu anty-postępowych
i ograniczających swobodę działania praw jakie
obowiązują w Nowej Zelandii, korzystniej
się okazuje kupić sobie nową pralkę za 699
dolarów niż naprawić starą. Podobne prawa
działają też w niemal każdym innym obszarze -
to dlatego np. ja NIE jestem w stanie podjąć tam
nawet realizacji relatywnie prostego tzw. "ogniwa
telekinetycznego" które sam wynalazłem - a
perypetie z którym opisuję m.in. w punkcie
#J1 strony internetowej o nazwie
fe_cell.htm.
Działanie tych represyjnych praw na społeczeństwo,
miejscowi nazywają "red tape" (tj. "czerwona taśma") -
ponieważ zakuwają one ludzi i obezwładniają ich działania
tak samo skutecznie jakby ludzie zostali cali pooklejani lepką
taśmą - po inny przykład z tej samej kategorii patrz strona
boiler.htm.
Do biurokracji i do zakuwających wszelką
inicjatywę praw, w Christchurch zdają się też
dodawać problemy z dystrybucją funduszy i
pomocy, problemy społeczne spowodowane
brakiem gotowości ludności do samodzielnego
działania i czekaniem aż inni wszystko dla nich
zorganizują, brak informacji i niewiedza co
naprawdę się dzieje, itd., itp. W rezultacie,
wygląda na to że zamiast odnowić moralnie,
owo trzęsienie ziemi z Christchurch tylko
ugruntowuje zasiedziałość i niektóre niemoralne
zachowania. To zaś oznacza, że po jakimś
czasie zapewne usłyszymy o następnym
katakliźmie, np. o następnym trzęsieniu
ziemi, tym razem znacznie już bardziej
niszczącym i pozbawionym cudu jaki
poprzednio miał miejsce w Christchurch.
#C5.1.
There is a very simple (and inexpensive) way for Christchurch (and also for other cities and communities)
to protect itself against any cataclysm - unfortunately the city acts exactly opposite to this way:
Motto:
"If you wish to have a peaceful and safe life (far from cataclysms), then 'fund a stipend for an active totalizt'."
If one believes in claims of the atheistic science,
then after getting a "punch" from a destructive
cataclysm, one may only "sit and cry". After
all, for the atheistic science, e.g. devastating
earthquakes from Christchurch described here,
or e.g. catastrophic floods which on 10th to
12th January 2011 devastated Toowoomba
and Brisbane from Queensland in Australia,
are the outcome of NOT what happens in a
given area, but of what happens in the entire
world. Unfortunately, inhabitants of New Zealand
or Australia cannot order e.g. politicians from
the USA to start to control emissions from
chimneys of their factories, nor order e.g.
politicians from Brazil to stop further
cutting-down Amazonian native jungles.
Therefore, when standing by beliefs in the
correctness of claims of atheistic science,
practically everyone feels completely powerless
in matters of prevention of cataclysms. The
reason is that claims of official science today
are like speeches of present politicians - they
shift to others and dissolve the responsibility
for committed mischievousness and disallow to
establish what should be done to improve
our situation.
But if one believes that the world is ruled by omnipotent
God, then the prevention of cataclysms becomes
possible end even easy. After all, in the world
ruled by God, destructive cataclysms are simply
"punishments" which God serves to those who
do NOT live according to His requirements. In
such a world, every city and every community
receives from God exactly whatever it deserved
with its own behaviour. (Notice that in the
world ruled by God the level of someone's
voluntary fulfilment of the requirements imposed
on people by God, is called the "morality".
Thus, in such a world the arrival of cataclysms
is the outcome of "immorality" of inhabitants
of a given area treated as a single "group
intellect".) So in order to prevent or stop
the arrival of cataclysms, in the world
ruled by God suffices to just find out which
immoral behaviours God punishes with cataclysms,
and simply either eliminate these behaviours
completely, or change them into more moral
which God is willing to accept without serving
a "punishment". In other words, in the world
ruled by God, whatever hits you is exclusively
your own fault. Thus, you cannot pass the
responsibility for your disasters onto neighbours
or on distant countries, but the improvement
of your own situation you must start from yourself.
The research to-date carried out for the
philosophy of totalizm
and described in this web page as well as in the page
day26.htm,
suggests that typically there are two basic reasons
for which a cataclysmic phenomenon of nature
destroys a given "group intellect". (The "group
intellect" is explained e.g. in items #B2 to #B4.4 of the web page
mozajski_uk.htm.
It is defined as "an entity composed of many people
and leading its own 'life', and thus subjected to the
action of moral mechanisms and laws" - e.g. a city,
village, community, nation, country, entire human
science, etc.) These reasons include: (a)
the lack of the required at least "10 righteous" in
this "group intellect", whom would protect it against
cataclysms - as this is explained in item #A2.3 from the web page
totalizm.htm,
and (b) the wrong philosophy (and thus
wrong beliefs) which this "group intellect" practices.
For example, in case of Christchurch, instead of
e.g. attracting and encouraging "righteous" people
to settle in that city, inhabitants of this city rather
prefer to "repel" them, while attract people who
represent reversals of "righteous" and whom later
make this city famous for completely wrong reasons.
I am aware of two cases when this city clearly
"repelled" from itself "righteous" people that
could change its fate (instead attracting such
people). But it is obvious that these two cases
represent a permanent "trend" that prevails
in that city. The first case is that of 1999,
when in the city was this miraculous revelation
that Christchurch is going to be visited by
"Second Jesus" - as is described in item
#G2 from the web page named
prophecies.htm.
Instead of helping the city director who was
preparing the city for that vital visit, the city
preferred to scoff at, and remove this director
from his post. The second case is my own
attempt to find a job in Christchurch. Namely,
starting since the time of my emigration to
New Zealand, I personally used to fill at least
one job application each year for a post at
the Canterbury University in Christchurch.
After all, I love this city and I wanted to live in it.
But all these my numerous applications (plus
also many applications to the Polytechnic
in Christchurch and to the Lincoln College)
were systematically rejected. This rejection
could NOT be based on my qualifications,
knowledge, experience, and capabilities, as
in these I always excel in comparison to all
other candidates - for details see item #E1
of the web page named
rok_uk.htm.
So they needed to result from my views that
were known to members of selection committees,
and that are far from atheism and from orthodoxy
so dominating that particular university and the
city. I do NOT need to explain here, that
philosophies and believes that were sources of motives
for both above cases of "rejection" from Christchurch
of the "righteous" people who could protect the city,
were also the reason (b) listed above for which the city
is troubled by series of cataclysms.
After identifying reasons why "group intellects"
(including Christchurch and many other cities
and communities) are "punished" with cataclysms, the
philosophy of totalizm
allows to develop several simple ways how to
eliminate these reasons.
I am going to explain here how works an
example of one such way, which applies
to Christchurch, but which gives an idea
how to develop similar ways for other cities
and communities. For Christchurch, the most
simple and inexpensive amongst these ways states,
that "it suffices to officially invite Jan Pajak
to permanently live in Christchurch on the
expense of city inhabitants, and the cataclysms
will omit this entire destruction area".
The work of such an official invitation would
boil down to the philosophical effects of procedures
of issuing it. These procedures would eliminate
both, the reason (a), as well as the reason (b)
explained above. The elimination of reason (a)
would stem from my (already well known) moral
stand which qualifies me as one amongst these
"righteous" that would protect Christchurch from
cataclysms. In addition, after shifting to Christchurch
I would soon surround myself with a group of
followers of totalizm, thus complementing the
required number of at least "10 righteous" living
in the city. After all, the philosophy of totalizm
can be considered to be a kind of "generator of
righteous" people - as those ones who pedantically
practice the "formal totalizm" fulfil simultaneously
the demanding definition of "righteous" from the
Bible.
In turn, the elimination of reason
(b) would stem from the sole process of granting
me a formal invitation to live in Christchurch on
the expense of city. The process of such granting would
cause a significant modification of philosophies
and beliefs that dominate this city (i.e. the city
treated as a single "group intellect"). In turn, such
a change of philosophies and beliefs in the city would
eliminate the action of the principle applied by God
and described in item #A2.2 of the web page named
totalizm.htm,
to "always affect people with the evidence which is the
reflection of beliefs that these people adhere and on the
base of which they undertake their actions". In other
words, if I really was invited to live in Christchurch on
the expense of the city, then the sole process of making
this invitation would implement in there the method
described in item #A2.2 from the web page
totalizm.htm -
which would effectively defend the city against
"mischief of nature". To the above it is also worth
to add, that in my presence quite strange events
always happen, which can be described with the
name of "silent miracles". The list of examples of
these is provided in item #H2 of the web page
god_proof.htm.
Furthermore, the premises which are described
in item #I3.1 of the web page named
day26.htm
suggest that the "gift" of protection from cataclysms
by "10 righteous" probably can be "projected" to
a selected single "righteous" person. Thus, if I am
invited to live in Christchurch on the expense of
this city, then also in there such "silent miracles"
would probably start to happen, while all possible
cataclysms perhaps would start to omit this city
at large distances - as at present all cataclysms
omit the town of Petone in which I live. (For the
evidence of omissions of Petone by cataclysms -
see item #I3 on the web page
day26.htm.)
The method of defence through "funding a
stipend for an active totalizt" described above,
is fast and effective. So it excellently suits the "crisis
situations" - means cases when the philosophy
practiced by a given city or community already
reached the level of
parasitism
at which God sends cataclysms. But in present
times such situations prevail already in many
areas of the world, e.g. in New Zealand they
include a significant number of cities, towns
and provinces, regularly troubled with droughts,
fires, floods, frosts, sows, hurricanes,
earthquakes, hooligans, mobs, fights,
robberies, etc. In turn in Australia it includes
cities and communities from several states
regularly affected with droughts, fires, winds,
floods, dust storms, tornadoes, locust plagues,
etc. I will not elaborate here on the rest of the world,
including USA, England, and the continental Europe,
where various cataclysms are rampant. Of course,
in the applying this method, this "righteous"
someone invited to settle on the cost of given
community not necessarily must be myself, but can be
any active "totalizt" who practices a "formal totalizm"
and who fulfils the God's definition of a "righteous" - so
precisely explained in the content of the
Bible,
as well as who additionally is widely known in the world from
active promotion of this unorthodox philosophy.
After all, in the method described here the invited
"righteous" is NOT the one who stops cataclysms.
He just acts on the philosophy of local people
in a similar way as active "catalysts" act in
chemical reactions - i.e. he triggers with his views
and his actions the change of philosophies in a given
community, while only the effect of this change in
philosophy and beliefs causes that cataclysms cease.
From the formal point of view, the "invitation of an
active totalizt to live in Christchurch at cost of the
ratepayers" would NOT differ significantly from
whatever this city is doing already for many years.
After all, Christchurch probably is the only city
in the world, which - on the expense of ratepayers,
for many years officially employs the so-called
"Wizard" - who previously on the central
square of this city was performing various "pagan
rituals" in order to amuse with them passers-by
and tourists. (Now this central square is destroyed.)
Thus, if instead of "wizardry" this "Wizard"
become famous from practicing the
formal version of totalizm,
while instead of amusing passers-by with "pagan
rituals" he rather tried to impress God by the
devotion with which he fights for the right kind
of morality, then probably the earthquake from
Christchurch would never happen. However, while
considering hypothetically a different orientation
and philosophy of that "Wizard", it is also worth
to ask a question, whether the city of Christchurch
would then employ him for the role which he fulfils.
As the reader can find out this from
my autobiography,
totalizm still is a persecuted philosophy -
similarly like in first centuries of AD persecuted
was the Christianity. After all, everything that
introduces a significant progress, including
totalizm, is persecuted with the so-called "curse
of inventors" described in item B4.4 of the web page
mozajski_uk.htm.
Thus, the majority of "totalizts" hide from their
surroundings the fact of practicing this philosophy.
But many of them are in contact with me - after
all I am the creator of totalizm. Therefore, if
someone wishes to get in touch with nearest
totalizts, then should turn in this matter to me.
Of course, totalizm indicates also methods for
long-term "prevention" of cataclysms. (These
methods are to work more permanently than the
above method of fast and short-term removal of the
"crisis" caused by cataclysms that already have
arrived). The most sure amongst these "preventive"
methods recommends to the endangered communities:
"include into the syllabuses of your schools
and universities three additional subjects, namely the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity", the
"philosophy of totalizm" and the
"philosophy of parasitism" -
so that they balance the "atheism" and the "scientific
orthodoxy" forced monopolistically in the highly
biased current educational systems. In turn,
such an inclusion of these subjects will reassure
that the new generation in these communities
starts to practice the correct philosophy from
the very beginning and just by itself is to generate
the required number of "righteous" individuals
which are to protect these communities from
cataclysms.
At the end I would like to explain "why I am writing
here all this, while realistically I know in advance that
present atheistic people will NOT implement it, while
some amongst them will even scoff at it?" Well, there
are three main reasons. (1) At present there are
numerous cities and communities in the situation
of Christchurch. Thus, on the example of Christchurch
this item indicates for all of them, how in a simple
and inexpensive way they all can defend themselves
against increasingly frequent cataclysms. (2) If,
knowing the method of defence, I decided to keep
it secret, then the guilt for the consequences would
fall on my shoulders. But if other people are informed
what they should do to avoid cataclysms, however,
at their own responsibility they decide to NOT implement
it, then they themselves bear the entire responsibility
for whatever is to happen. Furthermore, (3) the
above descriptions indicate an obvious evidence
for the actual acting on the Earth the reason (b)
described here for the appearance of present
cataclysms. After all, this reason is the wrong kind
of philosophy and beliefs amongst present people,
while this item clearly realises that such wrong
philosophy and beliefs become already so
dominant that they really make impossible the
implementation of even so simple and so well
documented method of self-defence against
cataclysms as the one described here. Thus,
this item realises that instead of actually defending
themselves against cataclysms, present people prefer
to rather act in the way caption under "Fig. #D1" below
explains that employees of "Te Papa" acted with
"houfeng didongy yi" (i.e. present people prefer
to remove from the view and to hide in cellars the
evidence which documents that they follow a
wrong path).
I should also add here, that the content of
this item #C5.1 was already published on 18
January 2011. (The publishing of it was done
simultaneously in two places, namely on the
version of this item from that time, as well as
in post number #193E from two blogs of totalizm
with addresses indicated in item #L2 below.)
In turn, when on 23rd of December 2011 also
the web page named
quake.htm
was published - which contains descriptions
of "methods of prevention of earthquakes and
other cataclysms" based on principles of moral
mechanisms' work, then this item was repeated
in there in item #P5.1, while items #J1 and #J2
in there complemented it with additional information.
#C5.2.
The "moral field" works in such a manner, that whatever is the easiest thing to do, is NOT the deed which yields beneficial outcomes:
Motto:
"For those endangered with a cataclysm the most vital is the answer: 'how we prove to others that we really changed the philosophy which we practice'."
(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
Oczywiście, tak jak można było tego się
spodziewać, opisane w poprzednim punkcie
moje sugestie metod z pomocą których
mieszkańcy Christchurch mogliby oddalić
obecny "kryzys zagrożenia kataklizmem"
okazały się "wołaniem na puszczy". Znaczy,
nikt nawet NIE rozważał "ufundowania stypendium
dla totalizty", "zaimportowania" do miasta
"10 sprawiedliwych", albo chociaż wprowadzenia np.
"Konceptu Dipolarnej Grawitacji"
do programu nauczania. Wszakże tylko niewielu
ludzi wie z działania "pola moranego" (opisywanego
w punkcie #A2.1 strony o nazwie
"totalizm.htm"
oraz w punkcie #F1 strony o nazwie
"rok.htm"),
że chociaż "zignorowanie" przychodzi znacznie łatwiej
niż "zrealizowanie", tylko pracowite wdrożenie prawdy
może przynieść pożądane następstwa. Także zamiast
podjąć budowę tak potrzebnego Nowej Zelandii
"zdalnego wykrywacza gotujących się trzęsień ziemi",
opisanego na tej stronie, po pierwszym trzęsieniu
ziemi w Christchurch odnotowałem że model
tego wykrywacza (pokazany poniżej na "Fot. #D1")
został usunięty z aktywnej wystawy
w muzeum i schowany przed ludźmi do piwnicy.
Inne "wskaźniki zmiany filozofii" też wyglądały
podobnie. Przykładowo, skargi ludzkie na
Christchurch tylko się nasiliły, zaś sporo
mieszkańców miasta coraz głośniej narzekało
na załatwianie spraw wynikających z trzęsienia
ziemi opisanego w punkcie #C5 powyżej.
Aby dać tu jakieś pojęcie o rodzaju tych
skarg i narzekań, to w połowie lutego 2011
roku, czyli po upływie niemal pół roku od
owego trzęsienia ziemi, ciągle "formalne
szuflowanie papierkami" NIE zostało jeszcze
zakończone, zaś poszkodowani nadal NIE
otrzymali nawet formalnych pozwoleń na
podjęcie odbudowy swych zrujnowanych
budynków. Przez więc około pół roku życie
i postęp zostały zamrożone w Christchurch
przez biurokratów, zaś ludzie ciągle NIE
otrzymali formalnej zgody aby zacząć
przywracać to życie do normy.
#C6.
The "urging" earthquake from Christchurch, on Tuesday, 22 February 2011:
Motto:
"People relentlessly refuse to accept the truth, God relentlessly illustrates this truth for them."
(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
We wtorek, dnia 22 lutego 2011 roku, o godzinie
12:51, kolejne katastroficzne trzęsienie ziemi
uderzyło Christchurch. Jego siła była zaledwie
6.3 w skali Richtera. Jednak jego epicentrum leżało
niedaleko od środka miasta, na płytkiej głębokości
tylko około 5 km pod ziemią. Unieszczęśliwiło ono
tysiące właścicieli domów, oraz wiele businesów
których siedziby zostały zrujnowane. Uśmierciło też
sporo ludzi. Np. w dniu aktualizowania tego punktu
w dniu 31 marca 2011 roku, dzienniki telewizyjne
podawały końcową liczbę 181 znalezionych ciał
zabitych. Dokumentnie zniszczyło też sporą
część miasta Christchurch – szczególnie tą
która miała sporo do czynienia z dochodami
i z prawami ludzi, a także z urabianiem
poglądów tzw. "opinii publicznej".
W tym kolejnym trzęsieniu ziemi ciągle można
dopatrzeć się aż szeregu "szczęśliwych zbiegów
okolicznosci". Przykładowo, uderzyło ono w środku
słonecznego dnia i to w godzinach tzw. "lunchu" -
tj. dokładnie "za dziewięć pierwsza po południu".
Stąd większość ludzi przebywała już poza budynkami
aby skorzystać z pogodnego dnia i zjeść sobie
lunch gdzieś na wolnym powietrzu. Dobre oświetlenie
pozwalało też aby owi ludzie mogli wyraźnie widzieć
co wokół nich się dzieje. A więc aby mogli też
uciekać przed upadającymi ścianami i gruzem.
Jak też widać to doskonale na ujęciach filmowych,
wielu ludzi uniknęło śmierci właśnie poprzez szybkie
uskoczenie lub odbiegnięcie z drogi walących się
gruzów, ścian i balkonów. Następstwa tego trzęsienia
ziemi ciągle były więc łagodniejsze od nieszczęść
które by ono wywołało gdyby uderzyło powiedzmy
w chwili gdy ludzie ciągle byli w biurach, np. około
godziny 10 rano, a stąd kiedy walące się budynki
waliłyby się na owych ludzi, albo kiedy byłoby ono
choćby o trochę wyższej sile. Można więc uważać,
że Bóg i tym razem miał na uwadze iż doświadcza
"Masto Chrystusa" i potraktowal owo
"Christchurch" relatywnie łagodnie.
Dzięki opisanym powyżej relatywnie "szczęśliwym
zbiegom okoliczności", w tym trzęsieniu ziemi z
Christchurch zaistniały jedynie 4 główne przypadki,
kiedy zawalające się budynki pochłonęły większą
liczbę ofiar ludzkich - choć przy mniej sprzyjających
okolicznościach takich "centrów umierania" mogłoby
być całe dziesiątki. Intrygująco, te cztery przypadki
reprezentują również najważniejsze źródła wpływów
na filozofię praktykowaną przez mieszkańców
Christchurch. Obejmują one m.in. budynki
dwóch najważniejszych instytucji kształtujących
poglądy mieszkańców Christchurch. Z tych
najwięcej ofiar pochłonął (1) budynek tzw "CTV"
(tj. lokalnej stacji telewizyjnej zwanej "Canterbury
Television"). Na swym szczycie budynek CTV
zawierał bowiem międzynarodową szkołę języka
angielskiego z około 100 zagranicznymi studentami -
głównie z Japonii. Budynek ten całkowicie się zawalił,
zaś niemal wszyscy ludzie z jego środka zginęli.
Ludzkie ofiary pochłonął także (2) częściowo
zapadły budynek lokalnej gazety z Christchurch,
zwanej "The Press" - znanej z jej "ortodoksyjnych"
artykułów. Warto tu jednak nadmienić, że w zniszczonym
centrum Christchurch zlokalizowany jest też
budynek 3-go kanału "Telewizji Nowozelandzkiej"
(ogólnokrajowej) - który przetrwał nietknięty. Interesująco,
ów nietknięty "kanał 3" od jakiegoś już czasu przewodzi
w Nowej Zelandii w walce o moralność, o prawdę,
o sprawiedliwość, o postęp, o równość, itp.
Wygląda więc na to, że jego przetrwanie
dokumentuje ścisły związek pomiędzy "aktywnym
obstawaniem za prawdą i za moralnością", a przetrwaniem
kataklizmu. Kolejnym przypadkiem zawalenia
pochłaniającego liczne ofiary był ośrodek finansowy,
legalny i ubezpieczeniowy Christchurch - do
biur którego dałoby się wytropić sporo ludzkich
skarg i narzekań publikowanych w prasie i
wypowiadanych w telewizji. Był to (3) niemal
całkowicie zapadły budynek tzw. "Pyne Gould Corporation".
W końcu, około 20 ofiar ludzkich pochłonął (4)
kościół anglikański (katedra) z centralnego
placu Christchurch (do wiernych kościoła anglikańskiego
zalicza się przeważająca większość mieszkańców
Christchurch). Interesująco, w sporej liczbie
innych kataklizmów, kościoły i inne obiekty religijne
zwykle przetrwały nietknięte - co podkreślam w punkcie
#B2 powyżej. Jedynie kościoły których praktyki
wypaczały nakazy zawarte w Biblii (tak jak katedra
w Haiti) zostawały zrujnowane. Tymczasem w
Christchurch niemal wszystkie kościoły zostały
zrujnowane - niezależnie od praktykowanej przez
nie religii. To obejmuje również katedrę katolicką -
z której dachu spadły dwie, z 3-ch tam istniejących,
kopuły blaszane. Na szczęście, ani w niej, ani przy
niej, nikt nie zginął. Czyż więc jest możliwe, że Bóg
wyraził w ten sposób swoją dezaprobatę m.in. dla źródła
skarg które jakiś czas temu wzburzyły opinię publiczną
z powodu niewłaściwego potraktowania (seksualnego
eksploatowania) dzieci objętych opieką kościoła
katolickiego? O tym wszakże że Bóg ma o coś
wyraźną pretensję do całego kościoła katolickiego z
Christchurch, świadczy dosyć symboliczne zdarzenie
z owej katedry opisane w artykule "Cathedral statue
turns the other cheek" (tj. "Posąg z katedry nastawił
drugi policzek"), ze strony A6 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), March 10, 2011.
Mianowicie, znajdujący się w owej katedrze posąg
"Our Lady" ("Naszej Pani" - czyli "Matki Boskiej"),
przed trzęsieniem ziemi skierowany był swoim przodem
do wiernych. Podczas trzęsienia ziemi odwrócił się
jednak o 180 stopni, tak że po trzęsieniu ziemi zaczął
być odwrócony tyłem do wiernych - tak jakby "NIE
mógł już na nich patrzeć". Zarówno gazeta, jak i wielu
ludzi, zapewne uważa owo "odwrócenie się posągu tyłem
do ludzi" za zabawny "zbieg okoliczności". Ja jednak
posądzam, że jest to wysoce symboliczny "znak" dany
ludziom przez Boga, tyle iż w typowy dla boskich działań
sposób wypełnia on tzw. "kanon niejednoznaczności" -
tak aby każdy mógł go interpretować na swój własny sposób
(kanon ten opisany jest, m.in. w punktach #C2 i #A2 strony
will.htm).
Poza tymi czterema jednoznacznie definiowalnymi
miejscami uśmierceń, reszta ofiar ludzkich pochodziła
z przypadkowych chodników i ulic centrum miasta,
kiedy to ziemia się zatrzęsła i na głowy przechodniów
zaczęły się sypać kamienne parapety i cegły, zaś oni
byli zbyt powolni w ucieczce i NIE zdążyli uskoczyć.
Ostatnią żywą osobę wyciągnięto z gruzów już w środę
około 15 po południu, czyli w zaledwie jeden dzień
(albo w około 26 godzin) po trzęsieniu. Potem wyciągano
już tylko ciała. Co zastanowiło wielu, to że już w około
dobę po trzęsieniu zaniechano ratowania zagranicznych
studentów z owej szkoły językowej w CTV - co
dokumentuje artykuł [1#C6] "Search for CTV
survivors called off" (tj. "Zaniechano poszukiwań tych co
przeżyli w CTV") ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), February 24, 2011.
Tymczasem w wiadomościach TV3 z piątku podawano,
że któryś z tych studentów ciągle wysłał SMS z prośbą
o ratunek jeszcze w czwartek, około 2-giej nad ranem.
(Ogromnie smutną historię kobiety pogrzebanej żywcem
w budynku CTV i komunikującej się z mężem aż do
chwili wyczerpania się baterii w jej telefonie komórkowym,
opisuje artykuł "Hope fades with dying phone battery" -
tj. "Nadzieja wycieka wraz z umierającą baterią
telefonu", ze strony A7 nowozelandzkiej gazety
Weekend Herald,
wydanie z soboty (Saturday), March 12, 2011.)
Dopiero kiedy do Nowej Zelandii dotarła ekipa
ratunkowa z Japonii, wznowiła ona poszukiwania
ciał własnych studentów w ruinach budynku CTV -
co podkreślił artykuł [2#C6] "Japanese rescuers
searching for their own" (tj. "Japońscy ratownicy poszukują
swoich własnych"), ze strony A4 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z piątku (Friday), February 25, 2011.
Z ogromnym współczuciem odnotowałem także,
że samo to trzęsienie ziemi, zniszczenia budynków,
oraz śmierci licznych ofiar, były jedynie początkiem
piekła jakie potem się rozpętało dla mieszkańców
Christchurch. Wszakże brak elektryczności,
uszkodzenia dopływu wody i odpływu ścieków,
smród i chorobotwórcze działanie ludzkich
odchodów które NIE odpływały ze ściekami,
brak paliw, brak sklepów i towarów w sklepach,
nieprzejezdne drogi, wytryski płynnych minerałów
z podziemi które zatapiały mieszkania, ogrody,
drogi oraz wsysały samochody, ewakuacje
sporych fragmentów dzielnic, liczne zakazy,
bariery i ograniczenia ponakładane przez władze,
powolność i selektywność reakcji, ociąganie
się z nazwaniem lub oddaniem ciał ofiar, raptowny
wzrost przestępczości, rozpętanie się zimnej
i wietrznej pogody, nieustanne "wstrząsy wtórne"
i zagrożenie ponownym trzęsieniem ziemi, itd.,
itp., spowodowały że dalsze życie w owym mieście
stało się jednym pasmem cierpienia. Na dodatek
pojawiły się liczne niebezpieczeństwa. Przykładowo,
Nowa Zelandia ma "problem azbestowy" bowiem
spora proporcja domów ma ów rakotwórczy minerał
zmieszany z tynkiem sufitów i ścian. Po trzęsieniu
ziemi w Christchurch, pokruszony na pył tynk
z owym azbestem był rozwiewany przez wiatry
tworząc zabójcze "azbestowe chmury" do wdychania.
Ci więc nieuświadomieni ludzie, którzy NIE ubierali
masek, zapewne wkrótce będą chorzy na "azbestową
pylicę". Na dodatek, poniszczone sklepy i instytucje
zaczęły przyciągać kryminalistów najróżniejszej maści.
Ponadto, braki nieuszkodzonych budynków zaczęły
eskalować ceny za wynajęcie. Nic dziwnego,
że już tylko przez pierwszy tydzień po tym trzęsieniu,
porzuciło Christchurch i odleciało samolotami aż
50 tysięcy mieszkańców, przy całkowitej populacji
tego miasta (w/g ostatniego "cenzusu") wynoszącej
348 tysięcy - dane podane w zestawieniu [3#C6]
ze strony A2 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 1, 2011). Sporo
bowiem rodzimych Nowozelandczyków jest właścicielami
więcej niż jednego domu w odmiennych częściach
kraju - miało więc dokąd uciekać. Ta liczba 50 000
obejmuje przy tym tylko tych co odlecieli samolotami -
a stąd których dało się oficjalnie policzyć
dzięki dokładnemu dokumentowaniu biletów jakie
prowadzą linie lotnicze. Ilu bowiem dalszych ludzi
opuściło Christchurch własnymi samochodami lub
autobusami, tego nikt NIE wie. W mieście głównie
pozostali więc tylko bardzo biedni - którzy NIE
mają dokąd uciekać, a także bardzo bogaci - którzy
wprawdzie posiadają też inne domy, jednak NIE chcą
utracić z oczu źródła swego dochodu i bogactwa.
Moje serce, współczucie i szczere kondelencje
są z mieszkańcami Christchurch. Ja sam też
straciłem oboje rodziców - wiem więc doskonale jak
to się czuje utracić kogoś nam najbliższego. Ponadto,
już aż kilka razy w swoim życiu traciłem też niemal
wszystko co posiadałem. Chociaż te moje kolejne
straty wynikały z niemoralności ludzi od których
byłem wówczas zależny (tak jak to wyjaśniam
dokładniej w punkcie #4 strony o nazwie
jan_pajak.htm),
strata dorobku życiowego zawsze jest stratą
i odczuwa się ją tak samo boleśnie bez względu
na to kto, czy co, ją powoduje. Z tamtych moich
własnych strat najbardziej wyryło mi się w pamięci,
że ten kto stracił coś naprawdę dla siebie ważnego,
zwykle szczerze pragnie aby jego ból i cierpienie
mogło jakoś być obrócone w dobro dla innych.
Znaczy, aby jego strata była już ostatnią. To
właśnie z tego powodu napisałem niniejszą
stronę, stworzyłem otwierającą nam oczy
filozofię totalizmu,
nieustannie przypominam, że "moralność
jest kluczem do wszystkiego", wyjaśniam,
że "w świecie rządzonym przez Boga
'moralność' to poziom zgodności zasad naszgo
życia z wymaganiami nałożonymi na nas
przez Boga", itd., itp. Rozumiem bowiem
że na świecie wcale NIE brakuje ludzi którzy
spędzają całe swe życie na grzecznym
pocieszaniu, zachęcaniu, wychwalaniu,
oraz wybaczaniu innych. Natomiast brak nam
ludzi którzy mają odwagę wypowiadać prawdę -
szczególnie kiedy owa prawda jest gorzka, lub
kiedy jej publiczne wypowiedzenie zagraża im
utratą dobrze płatnego zawodu czy wygody
zajmowanej pozycji. Tymczasem - jak to
staram się wyjaśnić w punkcie #F1 strony
totalizm.htm,
bez poznania prawdy NIE
ma postępu. Wszakże, jeśli np. tragedię
Christchurch rozpatrzy się z podejścia "a priori"
(tj. z podejścia "od przyczyny do skutku" - opisanego
w punkcie #B5 powyżej), wówczas aby znaleźć
skuteczną metodę obrony przed takimi kataklizmami,
najpierw trzeba poznać całą prawdę na temat
przyczyn dla których owe kataklizmy
nas nękają. Ktoś musi więc mieć odwagę aby
całą prawdę na temat tych przyczyn nazwać,
zdefiniować, wypunktować, oraz potem głośno
wypowiedzieć. Potrzeba zaś aż ogromnego bólu,
strat i zawodów, a także wielkiej miłości do Boga,
do swoich bliźnich, do natury i do świata w którym
żyjemy, w rodzaju tych którymi ja zostałem już
doświadczony, aby ktoś czuł się przygotowany
do podjęcia tej niewdzięcznej roli.
Wysoce uczącym przykładem losu który spotyka
osoby usiłujące ustalić prawdę i poinformować
o niej współziomków, była kampania zgodnego
potępienia i atakowania Nowozelandczyka, który
analizując współzależności pomiędzy odległościami
Księżyca od Ziemi, wielkościami przypływów morza,
oraz pojawieniami się trzęsień ziemi, przewidział
i publicznie to zapowiedział, że w niedzielę dnia
20 marca 2011, silne trzęsienie ziemi ponownie
uderzy Christchurch. Natychmiast na owego -
jak go nazwano "Moon Man" (tj. "osoba z Księżyca"),
zgodnym chórem potępienia napadły wszystkie
gazety, radio i telewizja. Każda ważna osobistość
wypowiedziała się też że NIE ma on racji i że jego
przewidywania są wysoce "nieodpowiedzialne"
i "szkodliwe" - patrz atrykuł "Quake forecast
reckless, says MP engineer" (tj. "Zapowiedź
trzęsienia ziemi lekkomyślna, stwierdził poseł
na sejm z dyplomem inżyniera") ze strony A3 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z poniedziałku (Monday), March 21, 2011).
Lokalni naukowcy, których normalnie nigdzie ze świecą
NIE uświadczy, nagle powychodzili z ukrycia tylko
po to aby publicznie go zrugać i obwieścić że on
się myli (żaden z nich nie podał jednak swojej daty kiedy
mieszkańcy Christchurch powinni spodziewać się
następnego trzęsnienie ziemi). Natomiast słynne
"stowarzyszenie sceptyków" z Christchurch, które
kiedyś mi także dawało solidnie w kość na
głoszenie moich poglądów, zorganizowało
transmitowany przez telewizję "lunch" w restauracji
położonej dokładnie ponad przewidywanym
epicentrum zapowiadanego trzęsienia ziemi.
Aczkolwiek w normalnych okolicznościach
Bóg unika potwierdzania ludzkich przewidywań -
co wyjaśniam w (3.14) z punktu #C5 niniejszej
strony, tym razem Bóg zdecydował się interweniować.
Wszakże NIE mógł pozwolić aby uszły na sucho
aż tak niemoralne potępienia i napaści na kogoś,
kto jedynie pragnął prawdy i postępu wiedzy oraz
kto bezpłatnie wykonał prognozę którą powinni
wykonywać wysoko-opłacani naukowcy. Stąd,
na przekór że cały ów dzień minął spokojnie, tuż
przed godziną 22-gą Christchurch zostało jednak
uderzone wskazanego dnia wstrząsem o sile około
5 w skali Richtera, z epicentrum zlokalizowanym dokładnie
tam gdzie ów "człowiek z księżyca" to przewidział.
Czyli ów zwykły człowiek działając amatorsko odniósł
sukces w czymś do wykonania czego doskonale-płatni
"eksperci" okazują się kompletnie bezużyteczni,
mianowicie z sukcesem przewidział on NIE tylko
kiedy nastąpi kolejne trzęsienie ziemi w Christchurch,
ale także wskazał gdzie dokładnie będzie jego epicentrum.
Czy więc ktokolwiek z owych ważnych osobistości
go przeprosił albo przekazał mu wyrazy uznania?
Jak się okazało, NIE. Na drugi dzień nadal go
krytykowano w gazetach i telewizji, oświadczając
że on przewidywał "duże" trzęsienie ziemi,
tymczasem to które przyszło wcale NIE było "duże".
W tym miejscu powinienem zaznaczyć, że totalizm
nam ujawnia, iż z punktu widzenia moralności,
prawdy i postępu, to właśnie owa histeryczna kampania
przeciwko tamtej prognozie jest "nieodpowiedzialna"
i "szkodliwa". Wszakże akceptuje i nagradza ona
pasożytnicze zachowania dzisiejszych naukowców,
oraz ich kulturę typu "NIE czyń niczego", czyli
samemu nawet NIE próbuj prognozowania trzęsień
ziemi, za to gań i krytykuj każdego kto prognozowania
takiego dokona - nawet NIE sprawdzając uprzednio
czy jego prognozy okazą się poprawne (po
więcej szczegółów na temat "kultury" i zachowań
dzisiejszych naukowców - patrz punkt #C1 na stronie
telekinetyka.htm).
Przy takiej zaś kulturze i zachowaniach, postęp sam nigdy
się NIE wypracuje, zaś ludzie nigdy NIE będą poinformowani
kiedy powinni uważać bo zachodzi niebezpieczeństwo
iż ziemia ponownie pod nimi się zatrzęsie. Jak więc
widać "każdego spotyka dokładnie los na jaki zasługuje".
Ja powinienem tu się przyznać, że jestem
"zakochany w mieście Christchuch". Powodem jest
prawdopodobnie, iż ze wszystkich miast
Nowej Zelandii, architektura, parki i widoki
właśnie Christchurch są najbardziej podobne do tych
jakie pamiętam z mojej rodzinnej Polski. Kiedy
więc oglądałem w telewizji raporty z tej ogromnej
tragedii mojego najbardziej ulubionego miasta,
nie mogłem się oprzeć zapytywaniu, dlaczego
nawyki filozoficzne, moda, "naukowe zachowania",
oraz utarte sposoby załatwiania niektórych spraw,
NIE pozwalają jego mieszkańcom aby spróbować
odmienić swój los poprzez ochotniczą zmianę
filozofii którą praktykują. Wszakże w dzisiejszych
rozpaczliwych czasach, ludzie powinni czynić
wszystko co w ich mocy, oraz próbować każdej
już zidentyfikowanej metody obrony przed
kataklizmami, tak aby podobne tragedie przestały
się przytrafiać mieszkańcom dzisiejszych
miast i społeczności.
Zniszczenia budynków od opisywanego tu trzęsienia
ziemi były ogromne. Jak wyjaśnia to artykuł
[4#C6] o tytule "Counting the cost"
(tj. "Podliczenie strat") ze strony A1 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 8, 2011,
z ogólnej liczby 140 000 domów istniejących
w Christchurch, około 10 000 trzeba będzie
wyburzyć bowiem NIE nadają się już do naprawy,
dalsze zaś około 100 000 zostało pouszkadzane -
chociaż ciągle jeszcze nadają się do naprawy.
(Odnotuj że w miastach Nowej Zelandii domy
typowo są drewniane i wyglądają zupełnie inaczej
niż domy w miastach Polski. Poza ścisłym centrum
miasta, czyli poza tzw. CBD, reszta zabudowy
to kilometry i kilometry taniutkch parterowych
domków jedno- lub dwu-osobowych o niemal
identycznie przybrudzonym wyglądzie, wykonanych
z dykty oraz pokrytych rdzewiejącym i zwykle
przeciekającym blasznym dachem, każdy z
których domków stoi w miniaturowym ogródku
w jakim poza obumierającą trawą i krzakami
zwykle nic innego nie wyrasta. Oczywiście,
każde miasto ma też co najmniej jedną dzielnicę
bogatych ludzi, w której domy są większe - chociaż
ciągle parterowe, czasami nawet wykonane z cegieł
i pokryte dachówką, zaś których powiększone
ogródki mają nawet kwiatki. Jednak owe dzielnice
z bogatymi, zdrowymi i ładnymi domami wcale
NIE są typowe, podobnie jak dobrze ubrani, zasobni
oraz zdrowi na ciele i duchu ludzie wcale NIE są
typowymi mieszkańcami dzisiejszej Nowej Zelandii.)
Okazało się także iż zniszczenia domów Christchurch
NIE były rozłożone równomiernie. Trzy przymorskie
dzielnice tego miasta (znaczy wschodnie
i najbardziej stare wiekowo oraz filozoficznie)
zostały bowiem zniszczone niemal dokumentnie.
Z kolei kilka zachodnich dzielnic miasta
(najnowszych - zarówno wiekowo jak i filozoficznie)
niemal wogóle nie ucierpiało zniszczeń.
Filozofia totalizmu
wyjaśnia, że każde działanie można zrealizować
na co najmniej dwa sposoby. Jeden z owych
sposobów, wspinający się najbardziej stromo "pod górę"
pola moralnego, totalizm zdefiniuje jako najbardziej
"moralny". Stąd, zgodnie z zasadą działania
"pola moralnego", będzie on najtrudniejszy do
urzeczywistnienia - wszakże jego realizację
w "intelekcie grupowym" będzie utrudniał mechanizm
tzw. "przekleństwa wynalazców", opisywany
m.in. w punkcie #B4.4 totaliztycznej strony
mozajski.htm.
Za to owoce tego najmoralniejszego sposobu będą
najbardziej korzystne, trwałe, oraz najbardziej
cieszące wszystkich zainteresowanych. Inny z
tych sposobów będzie schodził najbardziej stromo
"w dół" pola moralnego. Stąd totalizm zdefiniuje
go jako najbardziej "niemoralny". Za to
będzie on najłatwiejszy do zrealizowania. Z kolei
jego owoce okażą się w przyszłości najbardziej
niekorzystne i będą źródłem dalszych utrapień
dla wszystkich dotkniętych nimi ludzi. W przypadku
działania w rodzaju "odbudowa Christchurch",
przy aż tak dużym poziomie zniszczenia miasta
jak ten opisywany powyżej, relatywnie łatwo jest
ustalić który ze sposobów jego odbudowy kwalifikuje się
do której z obu powyższych katagorii. I tak, najbardziej
"moralna", chociaż najbardziej trudna do zrealizowania,
byłaby odbudowa Christchurch polegająca na
całkowitym wyburzeniu najbardziej zniszczonych
(wschodnich) dzielnic miasta, założeniu na ich
miejscu parków, oraz przeniesieniu dotychczas
zamieszkujących je ludzi do nowo-wybudowanych
dzielnic, tym razem zlokalizowanych już na
zachodniej (nowej) stronie miasta. Taka bowiem
odbudowa przyniosłaby wiele korzystnych następstw.
Przykładowo, przeniesienie sporej części ludności
do zupełnie nowych dzielnic spowodowałaby
zasadniczą zmianę w filozofii tych ludzi. Wszakże
spowodowałoby ono "wymieszanie" ludzi i zburzenie
starych "układów społecznych". W ten sposób
wyliminowałoby ono niebezpieczeństwo następnego
kataklizmu - tak jak to wyjaśnił punkt #C5.1 powyżej.
Ponadto, byłoby ono nieporównanie szybsze od naprawy
owych domów. Wszakże eliminowałoby ono wiele
czasochłonnych formalności biurokratycznych (w
rodzaju oszacowania i udokumentowania poziomu
zniszczeń każdego indywidualnego domu, wyceny
tych zniszczeń dla ubezpieczeń, zatwierdzania i
wypłaty ubezpieczeń, architektonicznego zaprojetowania
sposobu naprawy, itp.). Upraszczałoby też cały proces
odbudowy. Wszakże nawet najbardziej "sprawiedliwy"
proces redukowałby się wtedy do tylko czterech bardzo
prostych działań, mianowicie do: (1) wyceny ile stary dom
był warty (co jest już dokonane od dawna, bowiem w Nowej
Zelandii każdy urząd miasta posiada oficjalne wyceny
wszystkich budynków tego miasta - to bowiem na
podstawie tych wycen jest tam ustalane ile "komornego"
dany właściciel ma płacić miastu za każdy swój budynek),
(2) dania właścicielowi nowego domu o podobnej wartości -
tyle że już zlokalizowanego w nowej dzielnicy, (3)
przeprowadzenia się ze starego do nowego domu,
oraz (4) wyburzenia starego domu i założenia w
jego miejscu parku. Pozwalałoby ono też aby nowe
domy były budowane szybko, taśmowo i ekonomicznie
przez niezainteresowane w zyskach państwo - co
zmniejszyłoby ich cenę, jako że wyeliminowałoby
monopol budowlańców i architektów którzy w takich
sytuacjach bezpardonowo "podbijają ceny".
Zwiększyłoby też zapotrzebowanie na produktywnych
fachowców, zamiast na jałowych biurokratów - czyli
eliminowałoby obecną depresję ekonomiczną kraju.
Zmniejszałoby liczbę źródeł niezadowolenia i skarg ludzi,
które (zgodnie z punktem #B5 tej strony) stają się potem
powodem zaserwowania następnego kataklizmu danemu
miastu czy społeczności. Ponadto, eliminowałoby ilość
i poziom niemoralnych oszustw które są możliwe przy
okazji długotrwałych napraw wymagających wielu etapów,
dużej biurokracji, najróżniejszych urzędników, wypłat
przez sporo instytucji i przez państwo, mieszaniny
rzemielśników, harytatywnych składanek, itd., itp.
Na przekór iż rząd Nowej Zelandii faktycznie
zaoferował mieszkańcom Christchurch, że
podejmie się zrealizowania powyżej opisanej,
najbardziej "moralnej" zasady odbudowy tego
miasta, jak wynika z raportów w telewizji i w prasie,
sami mieszkańcy miasta, a także jego lokalne
władze, odrzuciły tą ofertę i uparły się przy
dokonywaniu odbudowy zgodnego z łatwym do
zrealizowania poruszaniu się "w dół" pola moralnego.
Znaczy, upierają się aby każdy dom odbudować
w miejscu na którym obecnie stoi, używając ów
najbardziej biurokratyczny, czasowo najdłuższy,
oraz najbardziej kosztowny proces dokumentowania
na papierze i wyceny każdego uszkodzenia,
wypłacania ubezpieczeń i kompensat rządowych,
opracowywania projektów architektów jak odbudować
każdy dom, poczym powolnej i kosztownej odbudowy
wymagającej usług dziesiątków najróżniejszych
rzemielśników i ich nadzorców. W rezultacie,
całe dzielnice miasta nadal będą położone na
najbardziej niestabilnym i najbardziej zagrożonym
terenie. Na dodatek, na przekór "utopienia" w owych
dzielnicach i domach ogromnych funduszy, domy
nadal będą tam stare, nadal przeciekające, wilgotne
i trudne do ogrzewania, nadal zagrzybione, nadal
niezdrowe i praktycznie nie nadające się do zamieszkania.
Co jednak najgorsze, przy tej zasadzie odbudowy
filozofia mieszkańców wcale NIE ulegnie zmianie.
Wszakże każdy pozostanie w "starych układach",
zaś zasiedziała atmosfera i stosunki międzyludzkie
nadal się nie zmienią. Za to pojawią się tysiące
nowych źródeł dla skarg i krzywdy międzyludzkiej.
Stąd, w niedługim czasie później Bóg zapewne będzie
musiał tam uderzyć następnym kataklizmem aby
jednak zmusić tych ludzi do powprawadzania koniecznych
zmian filozoficznych i moralnych.
(Odnotuj, że w przeciwieństwie do innych kataklizmów,
do których szczegółowych opisów NIE mam wogóle
dostępu, precyzyjne raporty i informacje o katakliźmie
w Christchurch mogę śledzić na bierząco i badać
pod ignorowanym przez dzisiejszą "ateistyczną
naukę ortodoksyjną" filozoficznym podejściem
"a priori" - tj. "od przyczyny do skutku", opisanym
dokładniej w punkcie #A2.6 strony
totalizm.htm
i w punkcie #C1 strony o nazwie
telekinetyka.htm.
Ponieważ zaś, tak jak każdy inny kataklizm, niezależnie
od tragedii ludzkiej, kataklizm ten ujawnia również "wymiar
filozoficzny" - który powinien być obiektywnie badany
i poznawany dla dobra całej ludzkości, na niniejszej stronie
będę kontynuował raportowanie o wynikach swych badań
tego właśnie wymiaru filozoficznego. Mam bowiem nadzieję,
że wyniki moich obiektywnych badań, chociaż smutne i
czasami przykre, w sumie dobrze przysługują się owej wysoce
moralnej idei iż bez poznania prawdy NIE ma postępu,
a stąd w długoterminowym efekcie okażą się korzystne
dla wszystkich zainteresowanych.)
Wszystko co opisałem powyżej reprezentuje raportowanie
zdarzeń dokonane zaraz po tamtym trzęsieniu ziemi
w Christchurch. Jednak w miarę jak czas postępował
miały miejsce dalsze wydarzenia, część z których też
zasługuje tu na wzmiankowanie. Przykładowo, fakt że
praktycznie niemal wszystkie posunięcia osób kierujących
odbudową Christchurch w praktyce okazały się krzywdzące,
a stąd wzbudziły znaczącą falę niezadowolenia
i skarg zwykłych mieszkańców tego miasta. Aby
nie być tu gołosłownym, wskazę kilka takich posunięć
najbardziej krytykowanych i uważanych za wysoce
niesprawiedliwe. I tak przykładowo, natychmiast po
trzęsieniu ziemi całą centralną część miasta ogrodzono
i odcięto dostęp do niej właścicieli zawartych tam domów
i zakładów przemysłowych. W rezultacie, uniemożliwiono
tym właścicielom odzyskanie swoich najdrogocenniejszych
pamiątek i co cenniejszych własności. Potem zaś zaczęto
wyburzać tam domy, wraz z zawartymi w nich dobrami.
W rezultacie duża liczba ludzi poczuła się ograbiona i
skrzywdzona. Z kolei wobec wszystkich pouszkadzanych
domów wydano zakaz podjęcia jakiejkolwiek naprawy,
aż do czasu kiedy biurokratyczne formalności związane
z wyceną zniszczeń i sporządzaniem oraz zatwierdzaniem
projektów napraw zostaną pozałatwiane. Formalności
te jednak wloką się w nieskończoność i nawet pod koniec
maja (kiedy to pisałem niniejszy partagraf) ciągle były
dalekie od zakończenia. W rezultacie zima przyszła a
tysiące ludzi NIE miało tam gdzie mieszkać. Wszakże
ich własnych domów NIE wolno im było naprawiać, zaś
inne zamieszkiwalne budynki NIE są tam dostępne.
Dużo problemów zaindukowało tam też prawo
nowozelandzkie, które zakazuje ludziom dokonywania
czegokolwiek samemu (każdy rodzaj pracy wolno tam
dokonywać tylko "specjaliście" posiadającym "papiórek"
że nabył odpowiednie "uprawnienia" - tak jak wyjaśniłem
to już w ostatnim paragrafie punktu #C5 tej strony).
W rezultacie, ludziom NIE wolno tam samemu niczego
naprawiać, a do naprawy każdej "duperelki" muszą oni
tam wołać drogiego, niesolidnego, oraz niepunktualnego
"specjalistę". W sumie już po kilku miesiącach od dnia
trzęsienia ziemi zaczęło tam być klarownie widoczne,
że decyzje i posunięcia powymyślane i wdrożone przez
ludzi kierujących odbudową Christchurch okazały się
być najbardziej niemoralne i najbardziej krzywdzące ze
wszystkich możliwych tam do wprowadzenia w życie.
Najwyraźniej też nawet sam Bóg zaczął się z ich
powodu niecierpliwić i nawet wielokrotnie dał temu wyraz.
Przykładowo, owe niewielkie "wtórne trzęsienia ziemi"
wcale tam NIE ustały i powtarzały się okresowo co
jakiś czas - szarpiąc nerwy każdego. Ponadto, w
pierwszych godzinach porannych w środę dnia
18 maja 2011 roku Bóg prawdopodobnie specjalnie
zesłał pożar jaki wymownie ilustruje jego niezadowolenie,
a jaki opisywany jest m.in. w artykule "Three
firefighters hurt in early mornig blaze" (tj. "Trzech
strażaków poszkodowanych we wcześnie-porannym
pożarze"), ze strony A3 lokalnej gazety
The Press,
wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), May 19, 2011. Pożar
tren spalił bowiem budynek i cały sprzęt komputerowy
należące do tzw. "Trimble Navigation Co." - tj. amerykańskiej
firmy jaka była bezpośrednio uwikłana w odbudowę
Christchurch. Ta zatrudniająca 240 ludzi firma wykonywała
bowiem w Christchurch cyfrową mapę która potem
użyta miała być do sporządzenia 3-wymiarowego
modelu trzęsienia ziemi oraz do wypracowania zasad
przyszłej odbudowy owego miasta. Pożar zniszczył
jednak jej siedzibę i całe jej wyposażenie elektroniczne
używane dla owego cyfrowego mapowania Christchurch.
W czerwcu 2011 roku mieszkańcy Christchurch
zaczęli się coraz intensywniej skarżyć na biurokrację,
bezduszność, niesolidność, rabunki, niewłaściwe
potraktowanie, opóźnienia, niezdecydowanie
i brak działania władz, sekretywność, itp.,
jakie coraz otwarciej panoszyły się w owym
mieście. Najlepszym wyrazem tych skarg były
wypowiedzi zwykłych mieszkańców owego miasta
ujawnione na kanale 3 nowozelandzkiej telewizji
w powtarzalnie nadawanym tam programie
"Campbel Live" ze środy, 15 czerwca 2011
roku, godzina 19:00 do 19:30 (dobrze że Nowa
Zelandia ciągle ma chociaż jeden taki obiektywny
i walczący o prawdę bieżący program telewizyjny).
Oczywiście, można łatwo zgadnąć jak Bóg
reaguje na takie rosnące niezadowolenie
i skargi ludzkie. Zapewne dlatego w poniedziałek
dnia 13 czerwca 2011 roku, miasto Christchurch
zostało ponownie uderzone aż całym rojem trzęsień
ziemi. Najsilniejsze z nich, mające moc 6.3 w skali
Richtera uderzyło o godzinie 14:20 - po jego opisy
patrz np. artykuł "Trapped in hell" (tj. "Złapani w
piekielną pułapkę") ze strony A1 (a także stron A4 do A7 i B1) gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie ze środy (Wednesday), June 15, 2011).
Owo trzęsienie ziemi spowodowało jedną ofiarę
ludzką - jakiegoś staruszka zabitego upadającą
cegłą. Dodało też miastu następną porcję zniszczeń.
Jednak to jego symbolizm miał zapewne najsilniejszą
wymowę. Wszystko bowiem o nim okazało się wysoce
symboliczne - co dawało się odnotować nawet z
dalekiej Polski (tak jak ujawniła to polskojęzyczna strona
angelus-silesius.pl/articles/2011/christchurch_13_czerwiec.html).
Przykładowo, jego data 13 była raczej symboliczna -
co wyjaśniam w (4) z punktu #B2 tej strony.
Symboliczne znaczenie miały też budynki
które ono zniszczyło - szczególnie zaś już
nienaprawialne doniszczenie przez nie obu
katedr miasta Christchurch (tj. zarówno doniszczenie
jego katedry anglikańskiej jak i katedry katolickiej).
Jeśli Bóg niszczy katedrę jakiegoś miasta,
wówczas można to brać za wyraźny znak boskiego
niezadowolenia z tego co czyni kościół tegoż miasta -
jako przykład patrz zniszczenie katedry na Haiti
zbaczającej w kierunku voodu i kultu szatana (tak
jak to opisane w punkcie #C3 tej strony). Pytanie
więc jakie ktoś mógłby zadać, to czy zniszczenie
obu katedr w Christchurch nie jest przypadkiem wyrazem
dezaprobaty Boga dla stanowiska owych kościołów
w sprawie wizyty w Christchurch Drugiego Jezusa
w 1999 roku - opisanej w punkcie #G2 odrębnej strony o nazwie
przepowiednie.htm.
Wszakże oba te kościoły pozwoliły wówczas aby miasto
Christchurch (traktowane jako jeden duży "intelekt
grupowy") nie tylko odrzuciło ideę owej wizyty,
ale nawet podjęło niemal otwartą wojnę przeciwko
pamięci tamtej wizyty i przeciwko misji którą miała
ona zrealizować. Ciekawe też czy na zniszczenie
katedry anglikańskiej miała jakiś wpływ decyzja
opisana m.in. w artykule "Presbyterians ratify gays"
(tj. "Prezbyterianie zatwierdzają homoseksualistów")
ze strony B3 nowezelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), May 12, 2011) -
w którym ujawniono że w owych kościołach
homoseksualiści mogą już zostawać kapłanami.
Czy więc jest możliwe, że owe
powtarzalne trzęsienia ziemi nieustannie niepokojące
to miasto służą np. nakłonieniu jego co bardziej
moralnych mieszkańców do opuszczenia miasta -
zanim zostanie ono całkowicie zmiecione z
powierzchni ziemi (tak jak zmiecione były miasta
Wineta i Salamis opisane w punktach #H2 i #H3 strony o nazwie
tapanui.htm).
#C6.1.
Italians finally make their scientists accountable - should the victims from Christchurch also follow the Italian example?
Motto:
"If an engineer builds something that is to collapse, or if a medical doctor poisons someone instead of curing -
usually they are to land in a jail for it. That's why engineers and doctors are accustomed to practicing a
culture of responsibility and seeking the truth. However, if a lack of knowledge or laziness of a professional
scientist (whom is paid extremely well for his work), is to result in a number of deaths - typically such a
scientist gets away with it. This is because modern professional scientists are accustomed to practicing
the complacent avoidance of responsibilities and to the culture of telling nicely sounding untruth instead
of unpopular truth."
#C6.2.
Earthquakes from Christchurch have NOT limited themselves to these described above -
but in order to not extend this web page, descriptions of further ones amongst them are shifted to the web page named
quake.htm:
Powerful earthquakes started in Christchurch
in 2010, have NOT ceased in 2011, but continued
further in 2012. Of course. I studied carefully
all of them. After all, they provided vital information
about the link between cataclysms and the
morality of a group intellect living in a given area.
But in order to not extend unnecessarily this web
page, descriptions of further vital earthquakes
from Christchurch, and also conclusions to the
deriving of which these earthquakes lead me,
I shifted to items #P7 and #B2 from the separate
web page named
quake.htm -
which is entirely devoted to "methods of defence
against earthquakes and against other cataclysms"
(i.e. methods based on the utilisation of mechanisms
of morality).
#C7.
The earthquake and tsunami from Japan, on Friday 11 March 2011:
Motto:
"Never pays to unwisely reject offers which try to improve our safety."
If any cataclysm, such as an earthquake or
a tsunami, is analysed scientifically from
"a priori" approach to research, i.e. "from
the cause to effects" (in the understanding
of approaches to research explained in
item #C1 from the web page named
telekinetics.htm),
then it turns out that the so-called "group
intellect" affected by it was really treated
in a "self-regulatory" and very "fair" manner -
as this is explained in item #I1 near the end
of this web page. One amongst many manifestations
of this "fairness" is, that the cataclysm
is served accordingly to an absolutely fair
"procedure" described in item #B5 above.
In turn a part of this procedure is the
"warning" that the cataclysm is coming,
and the "creation of chances" to save
and to protect the affected people from
various consequences of it.
As a scientist who objectively researches
natural disasters accordingly to that
"a priori" approach to research, I'm not
surprised at all that after the cataclysm
in Christchurch also for Japan the turn
came (and that in the near future will
come their turn for a few more technically
highly-developed countries). After all,
if one objectively examines, for example,
the philosophy, morality, and the behaviours
of these "group intellects", then he or she
discovers that in spite of their technical
sophistication and high standards of living,
they both provide clear answers to the
question "why". Also, to both of these places
have been fulfilled the "standard procedure
of a cataclysm" described in item #B5 from
this web page. For example, universities
in both of these places for a long time
have been literally "bombarded" with proposals
for research and for development of the
device capable of warning about an impending
earthquake and described on this web page - as it is explained in item #I1 below.
Also, both of them were affected by the
destructive earthquakes only in a significant
time after they rejected these research and development proposals. So in fact this
regularity from item #B5, that the cataclysm
came only after a "warning" and after "giving
a chance to defend oneself" was fulfilled also
for both of them.
The destructive earthquake shook Japan
at 2:46 p.m. local time, on Friday 11 March
2011. The initial force of it was estimated
at 8.9 in the Richter scale, but subsequently
it was updated to 9.0. It lasted around 5 minutes.
It devastated the northern part of Japan.
In turn the deadly tsunami induced by this
earthquake and reaching the height from
4 to 12 meters, concluded later the destruction.
In addition to this all, "cardinal design
errors" in Japanese nuclear reactors,
described below and also explained more
comprehensively in item #M1 of the web page
telekinetics.htm,
become later the reason for explosions of
nuclear fuel and for radioactive pollution of
the environment - which appears to be at
least 4 (four) times more powerful and deadly
for all inhabitants of the Earth, than it was
the earlier catastrophe in Chernobyl.
The New Zealand television broadcasted live
the course of this earthquake and the terrible
devastation of Japanese cities by the tsunami
that came after that quake. As I looked at
the death and destruction that was unfolding
live before my eyes, a question raised in my
mind, "if Japanese universities had actually
hired me - as I asked them to do, and actually
allowed me to build a warning device described
here - as I suggested strongly and repeatedly
in my research proposals, then whether these
destructions and misery would still took place
in there?" After all, receiving from my equipment
the well-advanced warning about the incoming
earthquake, they could instantly lock up and
turn off all refineries, pipelines and power
plants, as well as evacuate people. So it is
pity that the Japanese (as well as New Zealanders,
Chinese, Haitian, Thailanders, Americans,
Australians, British, Poles, and many other
nations) rejected my numerous offers to improve
their safety regarding earthquakes and energy.
After all, later they still hired some
scientists at the research positions for
which I forwarded my applications. So my offers
would NOT cost them any more than they already
spend. In turn my warning devices against natural
disasters, as well as the energy generating and
storing devices, which I proposed to build for
them, could save them billions in property
damages and also save them countless human lives.
This huge tragedy of Japan would go to a waste
if we did not try to learn some lessons for
the future, which it reveals to us - and which
may allow us to avoid further similar tragedies.
Therefore, below I will focus on explaining
these ones amongst such lessons, which hit my
own eyes. Here they are:
1. The cardinal design flaw of the Japanese
nuclear reactors. In the article "Growing
terror" from page A2 of the newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
(issue dated on Wednesday, March 16, 2011),
published were design diagrams of these
Japanese nuclear reactors that were damaged
by the earthquake. When I looked at these
diagrams, immediately hit my eyes cardinal
design errors, which no properly educated
engineer should have committed in constructing
such dangerous facilities. For example,
the diagram indicated that fuel rods were
in there inserted into the reactor from
the top, while the control rods (the ones
which are to silence the reaction) were
inserted from below. (However, for the safety
reasons it should be quite the opposite,
namely the fuel rods should be inserted
from the bottom, while the control rods -
from the top of the reactor.) In other
words, in order to intensify the nuclear
reaction in these Japanese reactors, it
suffices to allow that both types of rods
are shifted according to the action of
gravity forces. In turn to extinguish the
nuclear reaction, both types of rods must
move against gravity forces. This means that
in case there is any problem with the
operation of the reactor, such as deterioration
of the hydraulic system that moves the rods,
the reaction is intensified by the mere
action of gravity forces. So, these reactors
were designed completely opposite than it is
required by elementary principles of safety -
as the safety requires that after each problem
with the system that moves rods, gravity
forces should automatically "extinguish" the
nuclear reaction - instead of "intensifying it".
(In turn such "extinguishing" this reaction
requires that the control rods were inserted
from the top, so that the gravity forces would
slid them into the reactor and extinguished
the reaction with them. In turn the fuel rods
should be inserted from the bottom - so that
the gravity forces just by themselves would
remove them from the reactor in case of any
problems with rod controlling systems.) To
make the matter even worse, after learning
that cardinal design error, I checked a
structure typical American reactors - then
it turned out that almost all of them are
all built exactly the same as those defective
Japanese reactors. Thus, if a strong earthquake
one day shakes also e.g. America, the world
once again may experience the same dire effects.
More information about these "cardinal design
errors" which turn many of today's nuclear
reactors into "nuclear bombs awaiting an
opportunity to explode", are provided in
item #M1 from the web page named
telekinetics.htm.
2. The total uselessness of their "early warning
system for earthquakes". In item #E4
from the separate page named
telepathy.htm
I commented on the article which revealed that in spite of having by Japan the world's
best (and most expensive) "early warning
system for earthquakes," the system has
raised the alarm only about 1 minute in
advance of that earthquake - thus giving
too little time to escape by the stairs
from a typical office building. This proves
that for as long as the humanity is not
going to build ancient devices described
in this web site, the current "early warning"
systems based on the today's inertial seismographs
operating principles and construction, are
only an illusion and deception of the public opinion.
3. The people who are passive towards
a sin, God punishes equally severely as if
they were accomplices of that sin -
a fact of which is explained more comprehensively
in items #B4 and #B1 from the web page named
parasitism.htm.
On the other hand, Japan is just full of such
passive people. For example, the passivity of
the Japanese nation confirms the article "In
Japan ... you sacrifice emotions to the cause
of not troubling anyone else" from the A3 of
Weekend Herald,
issue dated on Saturday, March 19, 2011.
The same passivity also protrudes from the article "JAPAN: Inside the dead zone" from
page B8 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Friday, April 1, 2011 - where
it was describes as radioactively contaminated
patients are "expelled" from Japanese hospitals
because these hospitals are afraid that such
patients are also radioactive and thus contaminate
those hospitals inside. The causing of a nuclear
disaster by the passivity of the Japanese nation
is also openly discussed in the article " 'Made
in Japan' nuclear disaster" from page B5 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Thursday, July 12, 2012. A proof
of such passivity is also the article "Plans for
reactors lodged after crippling tsunami" from
page B2 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Friday, April 8, 2011. This article
explains the fact that the Japanese company "TEPCO"
(i.e. the one which reactors have exploded) just
announced that early next year it will build further
two nuclear reactors. The publication of this
advertisement was in a situation when both, the
whole Japan, as well as the rest of the world,
are still sprayed with radioactive rains from
the previous reactors' explosion. In spite of the fact that this announcement sounds almost
arrogantly, it still seems to be accepted passively
and we could not hear anyone protesting against
it. So many manifestations of passivity seems
to suggest that, regardless of
karma,
one of the further reasons why God chose Japan
for experiencing the disaster described here,
is probably a lack of "proactive" stand of its
inhabitants against the increases in immorality
and in evil - as an example from a completely different field consider also the stand of the
majority of Japanese towards the killing of
whales. Thus a lesson which stems from the
fate of Japan, is that this fate illustrates
how "passiveness" towards immorality and towards
evil, God punishes the same severaly as a
"complicity" in such immoral behaviors.
4. Where God sends death and destruction, then
he unleashes in there also all other elements
and misery that are available in that area.
For example, both in Japan and previously in
Christchuch, after the terrible earthquake,
soon came cold, hunger, lack of drinkable
water and electricity shortages - see the
article "Food, water, warmth desperately
needed" from page A18 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Thursday, March 17, 2011.
Moreover, in Japan independently from the
earthquake came also the deadly tsunami,
and later the land had also been contaminated
by deadly radioactivity - as it is described
in items #M1.1 and #M1.2 from the web page named
telekinetics.htm.
5. When all goes well, the only ones that show
up themselves are the ones with highest salaries.
But when things start to crumble, the highest
paid people suddenly disappear, and the only
ones who remain at their posts are those least
paid and most vulnerable. An excellent
example of this rule is the executive director
of an electrical corporation, "Tokyo Electric
Power Co." ("TEPCO") - which owns the nuclear
reactors from Fukushima. As this is revealed
in the article "Japanese hot under the collar
over nuclear plant chief's vanishing act", from
page B5 of the newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Thursday, March 31, 2011), this
director disappeared immediately after emerged
first problems with his reactors. However, before
the problems he lived in the most exclusive block
from Tokyo, known as "The Tower", has always been
a first in the queue for all exclusive appearances,
and to fame. However, after the reactor explosion,
only his subordinates had to face the danger, while
he himself "evaporated" and neither journalists nor
officials could find him - though his subordinates still
kept receiving from him his commands. Similarly
looks the matter of public visibility of "experts"
and scientists who should now warn and inform the
world about the incoming radioactive contamination
(as this contamination is explained in item #M1.1
from the web page named
telekinetics.htm.
Those experts also suddenly vanished somewhere -
as a result the ordinary people do NOT get
officially authorized information, what to do or
what is actually happening now. But one should
bear in mind, that this disaster from Fukushima
is probably at least 4 times more dangerous and
lethal than the catastrophe from Chernobyl, and
that because of it, now many people is probably
going to die
Although as an objective investigator of
disasters, I come to these general conclusions
described here, as a person sensitive to
the human misery - who also suffered his
own share of livelihood losses and deaths
of people close to him, I am deeply sorry
for the people of Japan. (My own loss I
described e.g. in item #C6 of this web page,
and in item #4 of the web page named
jan_pajak.htm.)
So if I had such an opportunity, then I
would do everything in my power to relieve
somehow the severe fate of Japanese people.
It is just to serve the idea of that relief
accordingly to the principle "without
the knowledge of truth there is no progress"
described in item #F1 of the web page named
totalizm.htm,
I believe that in addition to an emotional
approach to the disaster described here,
it is also necessary to have someone look
at it objectively and to try to establish
its moral causes - so that in the future a
repetition of it can be avoided. It so happens,
that it is me who should carry out this
thankless (although very important) task.
Almost everyone has learned from the television,
internet, or newspapers the enormity of
the damage done by this Japanese earthquake,
tsunami, and the catastrophe of nuclear
reactors. So there is no need for me to
repeat their descriptions here. But if
someone is looking for more information
about the Japanese earthquake, tsunami
and nuclear contamination, it can be found
in numerous publications that have appeared
soon afterwards - e.g. see the illustrated
article "Wall of Death hits Japan" from
page A1 of the newspaper
The Dominion Post Weekend
(issue dated on Saturday-Sunday, March 12-13,
2011). In turn further information about procedures
of disasters' serving, that are emerging from
my research (which procedures also have been
met and for that disaster from Japan), can
be found in items #I1 and #B5 of this web page.
#C8.
Washington, USA - the "warning" earthquake of Tuesday, August 23 2011:
Motto:
"When God warns, one should demonstrate prudence."
On Tuesday, August 23, 2011, at 17:51
GMT, the capital of the United States,
means Washington DC, was struck by
earthquake of the force of 5.8 on the
Richter scale. It lasted for about 20
to 30 seconds. A more detailed description
of this earthquake is contained in the
article [1#C8] entitled "Rare
quake jolts eastern U.S." from page
11 of the Malaysian newspaper
The Sun
(issue dated on Thursday, August 25, 2011) -
from where are derived the data reported
here. It was the strongest earthquake to
hit the capital of the U.S. after the May
1897 (when there occurred the previous
earthquake with a magnitude of 5.9 on the
Richter scale). The epicentre of Tuesday's
earthquake was located at a depth of 6 km
by the small town of Mineral from the state
of Virginia (Mineral - known for its nuclear
reactors, is located about 135 km from
Washington DC, and 61 km from Richmond,
Virginia).
If one analyzes the nature of this American
earthquake, then according to the classification
from item #B5 of this web site, it can be
classified as a "warning" earthquake. This
means, that as it was the case with the
warning earthquake from Christchurch,
described in item #C5 of this web page,
one can now expect that if the philosophy
of the warned "group intellect" is not to
change, then the same area will soon be hit
by an "urging" earthquake, which this next
time will probably turn deadly and claim
many human lives as well as it will destroy
a large proportion of the human properties
(i.e. which is to be an American equivalent
to that "urging" earthquake from Christchurch
in New Zealand - described in item #C6 from
this web page). About the "urging" nature of
the earthquake described here certifies,
amongst others, the disclosed in the above
article [1#C8] similarity of its consequences
to the consequences of the earthquake in
Christchurch (i.e. to the one described in
item #C5 of this web page). For example, in
the U.S. also no-one was killed. However,
there cracked chimneys and spectacularly
broke the tip of the well-known historical
monument in Washington. Moreover, in a highly
meaningful way in the Washington National
Cathedral the spiral was lost and the
cathedral also cracked.
This section was prepared on 25 August 2011.
Because, as it is usual in the case of today's
"group intellects", no-one can count that
the "group intellect" warned about an impending
earthquake is going to stop believing in the
deceptive claims of the old "atheistic orthodox
science" (described here in items #B5, #I1 and
#C6, as well as in item #C1 of the web page named
telekinetics.htm),
and thus is going to shows a consideration and a will
to change its philosophy, it will now be interesting
to watch when the same area will be struck again,
this time by "urging cataclysm", and to watch how
serious are to prove the consequences of this next
"urging cataclysm".
Part #D:
Why the humanity did NOT learn yet how to predict nor to remotely detect the impending earthquake:
#D1.
Earthquakes detected in advance are less dangerous:
Seismic activities of our planet are on the increase lately. Every year thousands of people die or loose their most precious possessions only because an earthquake catches them in a dangerous place or during a defenceless sleep. Our present orthodox science is powerless towards earthquakes, because it does not know a principle on which earthquakes could be detected before they strike. The reason is that our only present earthquake detecting instruments, the so-called "seismographs" work on principles of inertia. Therefore, in order for them to indicate an earthquake, they actually need to be shaken by it. Only when they are shaken by an earthquake, their inertial component moves in relationship to the chasse, thus indicating that an earthquake actually took place. But for people this is already too late for an escape. In order to save lives, earthquake detectors must be able to start an alarm a significant time in advance, before a given earthquake strikes. Only then people would be able to escape from a danger zone and salvage their most precious possessions. This web site describes just such an earthquake detector, which warns in advance about an incoming disaster.
Fig. #D1 (K6 in [1/5]): Remote detector of incoming
earthquakes. This extraordinary device is able to rise alarms
a long time before earthquakes
strike, i.e. sufficiently in advance to allow an effective escape
from the danger zone. The descriptions from this web page
are to explain the principle of operation and the design of it.
It is known presently under a misleading name of the "Zhang
Heng seismograph", although it does NOT utilise the inertial
principles of present seismographs at all. In my opinion, the
best reflection of the true operation of this device is still the
original ancient Chinese name houfeng
didongy yi - meaning the "instrument for inquiring into
the flow of fluid and earth movement".
The replica of this "houfeng didongy yi" shown
above, for a long time was exhibited in New Zealand in the
Te Papa
museum from Wellington. Between the years 2003
and 2010 I had the pleasure to repetitively view
it over there, as well as show it to my overseas
visitors. This is the same replica that I studied
to work out its hydraulic principle of operation
and its ability to remotely detect earthquakes
which are still in the stage of brewing up.
Descriptions provided on this web page eventuated
because of a strange turn of fate, namely that
the above instrument happened to appear just a few
kilometres from my flat, while I was seeking it
in the entire big world, being prepared to even
fly to China just to see it in there.
Unfortunately, I should mention to the interested
readers, that the above replica of the "houfeng
didongy yi" was already removed from the active
exhibition in Te Papa. The rapid removal of it
occurred around the time when a nearby city
of Christchurch was hit by a powerful earthquake
described in item #C5 of this web page. Pity that
it is not in my means to establish real reasons for
the removal of this device. I am intrigued whether
these real reasons were by any chance the "supernatural"
behaviours of the device already a few days before
the Christchurch earthquake, which disturbed the
peace of people who visited (and guarded) the
museum, for example the telepathic instigation
of the "houfeng didongy yi" into vibrations, the
emmission of buzzing sounds, loud ringing of
its copper balls falling from dragons' mouths, etc.
The above "houfeng didongy yi" is not the only
highly controversial exhibit removed from the
active exhibition in "Te Papa". Another equally
controversial exhibit, about the housing of which
in Te Papa I am also aware, is the so-called
"Colenso's Bell" - means an early Tamil ship's
bell probably from Java, which had inscriptions
in an extremely ancient version of the Sanskrit
alphabet. This bell supposedly was found under
roots of an uprooted tree. (In order a tree fell just
by itself, it must be very old - e.g. the New Zealand
trees "totara" fell by themselves after at least one
thousand years.) This in turn may suggest, that
the bell arrived to New Zealand a long time before
the arrival of Maoris - especially that similar letters
as these on it were supposedly found on primeval
drawings from one of caves, as well as in a plate
from wreck of a strange ship found
on "Ruapuke Beach" located between Raglan and
Kawhia. Thus, the exhibition of this bell would probably
be a visual contradiction of official claims, that Maoris
were supposedly the first discoverers and settlers
(and thus also first owners) of New Zealand.
The "Colenso's Bell" is described and illustrated
in many books about curiosities of New Zealand,
e.g. on pages 88-91 of the book
[1#D1] by Nicola McCloy, "New Zealand
mysteries" (Whitcoulls, 2005, ISBN 1-877327-36-0),
or on pages 20-23 of the book [2#D1] by
Robyn Jenkin, "New Zealand mysteries", A.H. & A.W. Reed,
Wellington 1970, ISBN 0-589-00494-8. Descriptions
of this bell can also be found e.g. in the search engine
google.co.nz,
where one can see its illustrations as well after
typing key words
Tamil Bell Colenso's.
Because tornadoes and hurricanes release similar
telepathic phenomena as earthquakes, the above
instrument is also able to remotely detect approaching
tornadoes and hurricanes. For more information
about the use of this device for remote detection of
hurricanes and tornadoes - see separate web page
named
hurricane.htm.
* * *
(Note that you can see the
enlargement of each illustration or photograph
from this web site, simply by clicking on this
illustration or photograph. Furthermore, a majority of
browsers currently in use, including into this the
popular "Internet Explorer", allows to
download
each illustration to your own computer, and then
look at it, reduce or enlarge the size of it, or print it,
with your own graphical software.)
#D2.
Close-minded thinking of present scientists:
The earthquake which is just brewing up sends
into the world a warning about itself. This
warning takes the shape of so-called "telepathic
waves" described more widely on the totaliztic
web page
telepathy.htm.
Unfortunately, present scientists do NOT want
to acknowledge, that such telepathic waves do
exist at all. In turn without recognising and
researching them, the precise prediction of
the impending earthquakes is impossible.
Part #E:
The Zhang Heng seismograph which allows to predict and remotely detect earthquakes that are just brewing up:
#E1.
Ancient "chi" (i.e. "telepathic waves") provide a
principle for an early detection of incoming earthquakes:
Ancient Chinese mastered an exceptional
knowledge of phenomena they called "chi".
(This phenomena is also known in other cultures. For example Japanese
call it "reiki", Indians call it "vril", Europeans call it "energy
of pyramids", while Australians and New Zealanders call it "vibes".)
Chinese knowledge of this "chi" was on such an advanced level, that
even today people constantly draw from it. To be worse, present
orthodox science still has not established yet, and shows no
slightest interest in establishing, what this "chi" actually
is. Therefore at the moment our only knowledge of "chi"
originates from ancient Chinese manuscripts. Fortunately,
I completed my own research on "chi". Some of my
conclusions are described in subsections H2 and H7.1
from volume 4 of my monograph marked [1/5], a copy
of which is downloadable free of charge via green links
provided in the text, or via
"menus"
located on the lkeft margin from this web page
(for such downloading, simply click in a menu at
"Text [1/5]").
According to my findings, the term "chi" was used by
ancient Chinese for describing an entire body
of different phenomena that occur in the counter-world. (Note
that the name "counter-world" is assigned to a separate set of
dimensions that do exist at the other end of the gravity
dipole - as this is formally proven in subsection H1.1
from volume 4 of [1/5].) These phenomena include, amongst
others, phenomena which in monograph [1/5] are described
with such terms as: telepathic waves (see subsection H7.1
from volume 4 of monograph [1/5]), moral energy (see
subsection I4.3 in [1/5]), life energy (see subsection
I5.6 in [1/5]), and the thinking substance called counter-matter
(see subsection I2 in [1/5]). Out of these different components of "chi",
the most interesting from the point of view of earthquakes
are "telepathic waves". The reason is that telepathic waves
are actually equivalents to sounds, only that they
propagate in the counter-world. As such, they are produced
continually by every object and by every process. But their
tone, and thus also the message that they carry in themselves,
depends on the process to which a given object is subjected.
Therefore, when an earthquake begins, these telepathic "sounds"
are spreading a very unique "noise" which actually is telling
to everyone who listens, that an earthquake is just brewing
up and that it is to strike soon. So far only animals and very
special people called "psychic" were able to intercept naturally
with their minds this telepathic message from an incoming
earthquake. It is about a time we re-build with our present
technology an ancient technical device which was also able
to do so in a technical manner.
Fig. #E1. Here are examples which illustrate
the unique shape of a "parabolic antenna chamber"
assumed by the device now misleadingly called the
"Zhang Heng Seismograph" (although this instrument
does not utilise principles of present inertial seismographs):
Fig. #E1a: This is probably the
most accurate replica reflecting the external
appearance of the "Zhang Heng seismograph".
It gives quite a good idea as to how this
instrument really used to look like. For
example it shows that originally only dragons'
heads were attached to the "antenna chamber",
not entire dragons as this is shown on other
replicas. (In my opinion entire dragons attached
to the "antenna chamber" may actually distort the
proper reception of telepathic warning signals,
means "chi"). The only discrepancy
in the above replica concerns the uppermost
part - originally it was dome-shaped and had
no flange shown in the above replica.
In 2003 this replica was presented on following web pages:
inventors.about.com or
www.sra-4kids.com.
I encourage to have a look at any one of them, or both.
Fig. #E1b: An old drawing of the "Zhang Heng seismograph".
In 2003 it was presented in the article by Sara Rhodes,
"Chinese Contribution", available from the web site
home.earthlink.net
(have a look at this interesting article). Notice from the shape of the
"antenna chamber" how perfectly this shape is suiting the focusing
of telepathic waves reflected from walls of the chamber on inlets of
water to mouths of dragons.
Fig. #E1c: Still another old replica of the
"Zhang Heng seismograph", which also very well
reflects the parabolic shape of the "antenna chamber".
In 2003 it was shown on the web page of Albertson
College of Idaho, USA.
You can visit the interesting
web page of this college under the address:
www.albertson.edu
(have a look at it).
Fig. #E1d: Sensational ancient
"artefact" shaped as a replica of the
"Zhang Heng Seismograph". The pattern
on this replica seems to indicate that
it may originate from the Western Zhou
period (1100 BC to 770 BC). If this
origins would turn to be true, then it
could mean, that the "Zhang Heng
Seismograph" could even be over
1000 years older than it is currently
believed. Unfortunately, many details
of this "artefact" seems to indicate,
that it is just one of these skilful
fabrications prepared in present times.
Several ancient artefacts known by the author
of this web page, the operation of which is still
ahead of the current level of official human
science (including three artefacts of the telepathic
devices that still remain unknown to the official
science) are discussed on a separate web page named
artefact.htm.
The shown above, probably fabricated (although
modelled on the ancient telepathic device that
actually did exist) the artefact (1) of
the "Zhang Heng Seismograph", is just
one amongst many other known to the author,
highly advanced scientifically (although very simple
in production) technical devices from the antiquity.
That separate web page named "artefact.htm"
discusses also (2) the authentically
originating from medieval times the artefact
of a "telepathic telephone" that the
reader can see for himself in the old church
of St. Mary in Gdansk, Poland. That web page
named "artefact.htm", also discusses (3)
a kind of artefact of the "great pyramid of
Cheops from Egypt", all the details of which
indicate, that the pyramid in antiquity was working
as an ancient device which allowed the telepathic
exchange of thoughts at interstellar distances.
This ability of the Cheops' pyramid, to allow the
telepathic exchange of thoughts at interstellar
distances, stems from the high similarity of
its design and of its internal structure, to the
configuration and operation of the electronic
so-called "telepathic pyramid" - relatively
recently transferred to the humanity as a "gift"
by an UFOnaut, and described in detail in
treatise [7/2]
(briefly that "telepathic pyramid" is also discussed, amongst
others, in items #E1 to #E3.2 from the web page named
telepathy.htm).
That totaliztic page named
artefact.htm
discusses also a number of other ancient artefacts
and technical devices, which significantly exceed
the present level of knowledge and technology on
Earth. For example, it discusses also the Biblical
"Ark of the Covenant" - and documents
a body of evidence that this "Ark" was in fact the
ancient equivalent to the today's
Oscillatory Chamber.
That web page also provides contacts for Mr Keewee Tan
Email: keeweetan@pacific.net.sg -
who owns the shown above controversial artefact
of the replica of "Zhang Heng Seismograph", and
it reveals more detailed information about this
replica. I would therefore encourage the reader
to have a look on that web page.
#E2.
What are "telepathic waves" (ancient "chi"):
Behaviour and attributes of telepathic waves
are described by a discipline of knowledge
of ancient Chinese, called "feng shui" (see
subsection H7.1 from volume 4 of monograph [1/5]),
or "hou feng". Actually "feng shui", or "hou feng", is simply
a body of knowledge which summarises natural laws that govern
the deflection, concentration, screening, and medical impact
of telepathic waves. The most interesting attribute of "telepathic
waves" is, that an extremely powerful burst of these waves
is emitted by epicentre of every earthquake just when this
earthquake is about to happen. Therefore this burst of telepathic
waves can be utilised as a principle of early detection of
earthquakes. It can provide an advanced warning about these
earthquakes, a long time before they strike. This principle
is actually used in the alarming device that I am describing
on this web page. Because our orthodox science does not explain
what are these telepathic waves (or "houfeng"), I better
summarise here some basic information about them. But for
a complete understanding what they are, I would recommend
to read chapter H from volume 4 of monograph [1/5]. This volume
describes a scientific theory called the "Concept of Dipolar
Gravity", which provides theoretical foundations for understanding
phenomena such as telepathic waves, telekinesis, time, energy, gravity, etc.
Especially I would recommend to read subsection H7.1 in [1/5] which directly
explains what telepathic waves are. However, to understand fully
that subsection H7.1, one firstly needs to read the beginning of
chapter H of [1/5] - up to subsection H3.) For the purpose
of the device described on this web page, it is sufficient to take
my word for it, that the telepathic waves can be explained as a kind
of counter-material waves similar to sound, which: (1) propagate
infinitively fast, (2) every object is transparent for them,
therefore they penetrate easily through even such huge objects
as Earth or Sun, (3) are partially deflected by every surface,
(4) are constantly emitted by every phenomena and every
object, and thus carry in themselves a complete information
about this phenomena or object, and (5) can be intercepted
and decoded by plants, animals, people, and also technical
devices.
Fig. #E2. A spectacular replica from
Taiwan of the instrument wrongly named the
"Zhang Heng Seismograph". (Reproduced
and hyperlinked by the kind permission from the
Ministry of Education Computer Centre dated 3
Nov 2003, authorised by Yenchen Lin, Centre
Engineer, yenjen@mail.moe.gov.tw.) This replica
is on the exhibition in the famous "National Museum
of Natural Science", in Tai Chung (Taiwan).
In 2003 the above photograph could be found
on the web site showing various exhibits from
that museum, which has the internet address:
content.edu.tw.
Have a look at this web page, because it shows the
details of the dragons' mouths with "pearls" in them.
It also shows a technical drawing of the "inertial"
mechanism that according to some scientists triggered
the fall of these "pearls". (Please notice, that this web
page disagree with such opinions and explains that
this device did NOT work on principles of inertia.)
#E3.
A "houfeng didongy yi" working on "chi":
Actually there was a "seismograph" already
build and operated in ancient China, which
utilised "chi" for the detection of earthquakes long
in advance before they strike. The principle of this "seismograph"
was so designed, that it reacted on the burst of powerful
telepathic waves ("chi") that is produced by epicentre of every
earthquake just before this earthquake is to strike. This
wonder ancient device, which detects incoming earthquakes in
advance and raises early alarms, is shown in "Fig. #D1".
It was build in 132 AD by a Chinese genius mathematician and
astronomer, named Zhang Heng. Therefore presently it is known
by a trivial and very misleading English name of the
"Zhang Heng seismograph". But the original Chinese name
for it was much more meaningful. It read "houfeng didongy yi",
which usually is translated as "instrument for inquiring into the
flow of fluid and earth movement". Notice however, that
the segment "hou-feng" of this name specifically refers
to telepathic waves. This segment actually indicates
that the movements of Chinese "chi" was detected
by this device. Unfortunately, in present days the Chinese
term "hou-feng" is erroneously translated as "winds", while
it should be translated as "chi" or even better as "telepathic
waves". Thus this ancient Chinese name of the device directly
highlights that it operated on telepathic waves (i.e. on "houfeng"),
not on forces of inertia. Descriptions of this wonder device
can be found in internet if the key words "Zhang Heng seismograph"
are being typed for key words of a search engine. A half-size
replica of this device made of copper was given to New Zealand
by the People's Government of Beijing Municipality. Probably
the gift took into account that New Zealand is frequently plagued
by earthquakes. This replica is around 1.5 metre tall, while
the widest diameter of its barrel-shaped chamber is almost 1 metre.
It weighs full 600 kg. In 2003, 2004, and 2005 this replica was on the exhibition
for public viewing in the museum named
Te Papa
(means "Our Place" in the Maori language), which is located
in Wellington - the capitol of New Zealand, only a few kilometres
from the flat that I occupied since 2001 till now. This replica is shown
on the photograph from "Fig. #D1".
Fig. #E3: There is a Hong Kong based company
named "Sinopro International Ltd.", which actually
produces replicas of this seismograph for interested
clients. The above photograph shows two replicas
of the "Zhang Heng seismograph", which were produced
by this company and installed in the Sheraton Hotel
in Chengdu, China.
These replicas, and other ones
produced by "Sinpro", can be seen on the web site
of this company, which has the internet address
www.sinopro.com.
The above photograph is reproduced by a kind permission
from Wayne Thompson, Sinopro (wrtomson@sinopro.com).
#E4.
The life history of Zhang Heng is quite extraordinary:
Zhang Heng (sometimes also spelled "Chang Heng") lived from 72 AD to 139 AD, during reign of the Eastern Han dynasty. The most of his life he spend in the capitol city Luoyang (present Nanyang city) of Henan province of China. In the last stage of his life he used to be even the Minister in charge of historical records for the Emperor, although it is known that he turned down many important posts that were offered to him. To our present understanding, he was an extraordinary person. Although his official occupation was mathematics and astronomy, his real interests were in morality, philosophy, and mysteries. (Means, he was like an ancient version of myself - Dr Jan Pajak.) He wrote descriptions,
which reveal that in our present terminology he could be called an "aware UFO abductee". For example, he described his own travel through cosmos, other planets, and cosmic landscapes, thus suggesting that he actually could have seen and remembered them. (E.g. he wrote "Heaven is like an umbrella, earth like an upturned dish", or "I looked back and saw the sun and the moon revolving".) In 132 AD he build a seismograph discussed here. This device was one of the technical wonders of our planet. Even today it foreruns the state of present orthodox science and technology by at least 100 years. But no technical documentation of his device survived until today. I personally believe that such design documentation existed, but was later purposely destroyed. Fortunately for us, those who destroyed this documentation, overlooked a single short section of laymen descriptions as to how his device looked like, and what were outcomes of the operation of it. This description is recorded in Zhang Heng's biography from the "Hou Han shu" - meaning the "History of the Later Han Dynasty". His seismograph was so sensitive, that it detected an earthquake which on 1 March 138 AD destroyed the city of Longxi from western Gansu Province. This city was distant by about 500 kilometres from the device. The physical shockwave from this earthquake was undetectable in Luoyang - this is why Zhang Heng was initially accused of being a liar, while his device was suspected of being a fraud. Fortunately two days later horseback messengers with news of this earthquake arrived to Luoyang, thus confirming the correct and highly sensitive operation of the device.
After Zhang Heng died in 139 AD, there was no one who could maintain and "fine tune" this device. So it fell into misuse and soon stopped to work. Subsequently it was shifted to the graveyard of Zhang Heng in Luoyang, Henan Province. It remained in the Zhang Heng grave until it was destroyed some time later. It was firstly reconstructed by a Japanese scholar in 1875. In 1951 a Chinese researcher, Mr Wang Zhenduo reconstructed it again according to inertial model which in his opinion this device utilised in operation. His replica of the device was later exhibited for public view in museum of technology Van Tien in Beijing. Further replicas were also made. The copy of this device given to Te Papa museum in New Zealand is said to be the first instance of a Chinese-made replica being exhibited overseas.
Fig. #E4: Zhang Heng - genius mathematician and
astronomer from China.
The above image originates from
the article by Shi Ke, entitled "The Universe Unlimited
in Both Space and Time" which in 2003 was available on the web page
www.pureinsight.org
(have a look at this extremely interesting article, if you are able to access it).
Part #F:
My research on the "Zhang Heng Seismograph":
#F1.
I have researched privately the "houfeng didongy yi" since 1993:
I learned about the existence
and operation of this wonder device in 1993, from my Chinese friends
living in Malaysia. This happened soon after I took my professorial
position at the Malaya University in Kuala Lumpur. Since that time I
sporadically managed to collect various sparse information which were
available on this device. This allowed me to study principles of
operation that this device utilises. However, I managed to photograph
and to fully describe this device only in 2003, when I accidentally
stepped on it in Wellington, New Zealand.
In order to see this unique device in action, to investigate it, and
to photograph it, at some stage I even intended to privately fly to
China. Unfortunately I was prevented from undertaking such a trip by
the lack of address of the location in which the original of this
device could be seen. Now I know that the reason why it was so difficult
to establish this address, is simply that the original device was
destroyed a long time ago. So I delayed this trip because I had
insufficient funds to seek this location only after I arrive to
China. But as it can be seen, "since Mohammed could not come to
the mountain, the mountain come to Mohammed". (Or, should I say:
"since Pajak could not come to the seismograph, the seismograph
come to Pajak".) In March 2003 unexpectedly for myself, and just
by a pure chance, I found this device in the museum
Te Papa
in Wellington, means in city in which I lived then. Of course,
I immediately photographed it and subjected to detailed operational
analysis. By the end of October 2003 I already had the real
operation of this device worked out, and described in the content
of subsection K6.1 from monograph [1/5] (a free copy of which is available
via this web page). Highly useful for this working out turned out
to be my previous knowledge that I accumulated about the operation of this device. This is because in the exhibition from Wellington only a misleading explanation for the operation of this device is provided. This explanation bases exclusively on the application of forces of inertia. For example, in order to support this inertial explanation, such a key information regarding this device was conveniently not mentioned, as that it actually is a fountain. On the other hand, the absolutely vital condition of the real operation of this device explained below, is that the telepathically modulated streams of water must flow through mouths of eight dragons. This means that the device could not work without water, and that this convenient "not mentioning" about water, distorts completely our understanding of the principles of operation that
the device applies.
Fig. #F1 (G1 in [4b]): This is myself, Dr Jan Pajak. The working
out of true principles of operation of the "houfeng didongy yi" is one of
my scientific accomplishments. I started my research on this extraordinary
device in 1993. By 2003 I had worked out the true principle of operation
of it.
Starting from 2003, until today, I unsuccessfully seek a workplace
and a research laboratory, where I could construct a working prototype
of this wonder instrument which is capable of saving countless lives -
for more details see item #I1 od this web page.
#F2.
Device's shape and mutual cooperation of components:
The earthquake alarming
device discussed here takes a shape of a fountain. In this fountain
water that flows out of it, is firstly gathered and calmed down in an
axially-symmetrical "antenna chamber" cast of the finest
bronze and shaped like a barrel, or a vast wine vat (jar), with a
domed lid. The chamber's widest diameter is eight ancient Chinese
feet, means around 1.9 meter. It is almost 3 meters tall. Water inside
of the chamber is intercepted by inlets of eight "outgoing pipes".
These inlets surround the vertical axis of the device. Then water flows
by these pipes into eight stylised "dragon mouths" located
around the largest peripheral of the barrel. In order to minimise friction
and increase the reliability of this device, interior of the mouth of each
dragon is gold-plated. In mouth of each dragon a loose metal "pearl"
is placed. I repeat here the name "pearl", because the original Chinese
mythology states, that dragons like to carry pearls in their mouths.
Therefore these "metal spheres" that are placed in mouths of eight
dragons from the device discussed here, by Chinese are called "pearls".
But practically these are just ordinary balls made of metal resistant to
corrosion - according to my information originally made of a gold-plated
bronze. After washing these "pearls" around, water flows out of dragons'
mouths and arches down to open mouths of bronze "ringing frogs"
located under each dragon. These frogs are so designed, that practically
they act as bronze bells. So if onto any of them a "pearl" falls from dragon's
mouth above, this frog produces a loud sound of bell ringing. This sound
of bell is sufficiently loud and clear, that it attracts attention of all people
around, and initiates an alarm. According to historic records, the sound
of dropping ball was loud enough to wake the Emperors' entire household,
alerting them to the incoming earthquake. Because the alarm is always
initiated in advance, it gave time advantage to everyone to escape from
the danger zone. However, in normal cases these "pearls" are staying
in mouths of dragons and do not make any noise. In order to regulate
precisely the force that is necessary for water to pull a given "pearl" from
the dragon's mouth, the degree of closing and slanting of this mouth is
subjected to the "fine tuning" via a system of "tuning leavers"
controlled with the vertical rod placed in the centre of the chamber.
Therefore only when an actual earthquake approaches, this one "pearl"
which is located on the side of the incoming earthquake, falls down from
the dragon's mouth to mouth of a frog, and rings loudly for alarm.
After starting the alarm, the stream of water pointing into the direction
of an incoming earthquake keeps a turbulent flow and shoots at a
distance larger than usual. By judging the distance at which it shoots,
and the intensity of turbulence of the flow, the destructive power of
an incoming earthquake can easily be estimated. Also the tuning
leavers of the dragons' mouths allows to regulate the device exactly,
so that only earthquakes above a specific threshold power are able
to trigger the required alarm.
Fig. #F2: A technical drawing which shows the
claimed design of seismograph's inertial mechanism.
(Note, however, that no working prototype that applies
this "inertial principle" was ever constructed. Thus the
above design is purely hypothetical and never proven
to work in practice.) Internal details are visible.
In 2003 this design is presented and described on the web page
international.tamu.edu.
The above page is really worth having a look at. For example it shows
also the cemetery on which the "Zhang Heng seismograph" took the last rest.
#F3.
Principle of operation of the "houfeng didongy yi":
The principle of operation of the earthquake alarming device discussed here is based on the capability of the barrel-shaped "antenna chamber" of this fountain to reflect and to focus telepathic waves. Each earthquake induces a powerful burst of telepathic waves of a high amplitude. These waves with infinitive speed propagate concentrically along straight lines radiating from the epicentre of the earthquake. They arrive instantly to every point on earth, to which the slow waving of the ground that originates from this earthquake is gong to arrive only after some time. Thus the telepathic waves arrive significantly in advance to the areas which a bit later are going to be destroyed by a given earthquake. Amongst others, these telepathic waves also penetrate through the barrel-shaped "antenna chamber" of the fountain. A part of them is deflected from the inner surface of the barrel, similarly like waves of light reflect from a concave mirror. Because of the barrel-shaped cavity of the fountain, and also because of the appropriate location of holes in pipes through which water is pouring out to mouths of dragons, these deflected telepathic waves are focused just on the water that enters mouth of a selected dragon. After it is focused on this water that flows out, these waves change character of the flow. In normal case, water flows through mouths of dragons in a manner that the discipline of hydromechanics describes as a "laminar flow". This flow is only possible when water in a given dish is stationary, and when it flows out in a manner completely undisturbed. The laminar flow is characterised by a very low coefficient of friction, and thus also by a low drag of the flowing water. So this water is unable to drag with itself, and to throw out, these "pearls" that it washes in dragons' mouths. But if a powerful burst of telepathic waves is focused on a given outlet of water, these waves change the character of the flow of water. From a "laminar flow", this water transforms into a "turbulent flow". The discipline of hydromechanics states, that a turbulent flow is characterised by a very high coefficient of friction, and thus also by a high drag. So water which displays such a turbulent flow and flows around a given "pearl", drags this "pearl" with it, and throws this pearl into the mouth of a frog located below. Via such mechanism of changes in character of the water's flow, modulated by telepathic waves focused by the parabolic "antenna chamber" of this fountain, the fountain effectively performs functions of an anti-earthquake alarming device.
Fig. #F3: A spectacular replica
of the "Zhang Heng seismograph".
In 2003 it was shown on the internet
web page with the following address:
www.kepu.com.cn
(have a look at it). It illustrates quite well how
beautifully looked the original fountain with
this instrument, and why this instrument was
an ornament and a pride of the palace of
Chinese Emperor of that time.
#F4.
Erroneous inertial explanation of the operation of this device:
The above explanation of the real principle of operation of this device, must also be complemented with the information, that only one such device was ever build by Zhang Heng. Soon after his death in 139 AD the device stopped to work. Some time later it was shifted to his tomb. Finally it was destroyed when Mongols overran China. Also blueprints for the original design of this device have disappeared. The only information about it that survived until our times are descriptions and external drawings done by laymen who saw it in operation. So presently we are facing a challenge of reinventing this wonder device from a very beginning. Starting from 19th century, on the basis of these inept descriptions, various people tried to reconstruct this wonder device (or, more strictly, reinvent it from the scratch). One of them was an Englishman named Dr John Milne, who himself was an inventor and builder of an inertial seismograph. He suggested that the Zhang Heng's device works on inertia forces, means very similar to his own inertial seismograph. Most probably Dr Milne took control rods which are used for steering the degree of opening and slanting of dragons' mouths, for rods which mechanically release the drop of "pearls". Dr Milne's ideas were later followed
by others, in this way reinforcing the inertial explanation for this device,
and disseminating this explanation throughout the world. In 1951 Mr Wang Zhenduo
reconstructed the general appearance of this device just on this assumption
that it works on principles of inertia forces. Unfortunately for us, he has
NOT even attempted to make a working prototype of this device to prove that
it actually would work. This failure of producing a working prototype caused
that a faulty mechanical design, which has no chances for working in practice,
is now disseminated throughout the world as the correct one.
Since that time all "look-like" replicas of this device, including the one
that is exhibited in New Zealand, are reconstructed according to the wrong
Wang Zhenduo's inertial model (or Dr John Milne's inertial principles).
Unfortunately, this wrong inertial explanation of present orthodox scientists
does not reveal the true capabilities of this wonder device. In addition it
introduces a lot of confusion. Therefore, for the scientific exactitude
it must be stressed here, that no inertial replica of this device
was ever make to work in practice. On the other hand, historic records
confirm that the real device actually worked. Combining these two facts
together we must conclude, that the inertial explanation for the operation
of this device is erroneous.
Fig. #F4: This is the tomb of Zhang Heng.
It is located in the Henan province of China. Into this tomb
the "houfeng didongy yi" was shifted soon after his death.
Also it was here that the seismograph was finally destroyed
during the invasion of Mongols on China.
The above photo,
together with other tourist information about this historic and
worth-seeing place, in 2003 used to be displayed on a web
page on Henan which used to exist under the internet address
www.henan-window.com.cn/tour/lvyoue.htm
(unfortunately, it disappeared by 2005).
#F5.
Why "houfeng didongy yi" could not work on inertia:
Why "Zhang Heng seismograph" could not work on inertia. Actually there is a wealth of evidence which clearly indicates that the telepathic earthquake detector discussed here operated on the principle of "chi" (means "telepathic waves") not inertia, and thus that the current inertial explanation of this operation by orthodox science is totally wrong. Let us list here the most important items of such evidence:
#i.
The shape. It is extremely difficult and very expensive to form the parabolic mirror shape that the "antenna chamber" of this earthquake detector displays. After all, the cross section through this chamber follows a precise parabolic curve of cross sections through present TV satellite dishes. Much easier and cheaper would be to form this chamber just as a plain cylinder, or even as a square box. Of course, for inertial seismograph the cylinder shape with straight vertical walls, or even a square box shape, would suffice for a chasse to protect mechanism inside. (Even easier would be to build this device completely without any chamber and water - means in a manner as this is done with our modern inertial seismographs.) But for a telepathic detector the shape must be just as it is shown in Figure #D1 here or in Figure K6 from monograph [1/5].
This is because the interior of the chamber must work as a concave
mirror, which focuses telepathic waves onto inlets to pipes that flow
water to dragons' mouths.
#ii.
Work as a fountain. If this device works just on principle of inertia, then water inside of it would only create problems. So for an inertial operation, it would not need to be build as a fountain. This is why present inertial explanations conveniently "forget" to even mention water and the work of this device as a fountain. But water and the operation as a fountain is absolutely necessary for the interception of telepathic waves.
#iii.
The out-flowing water intake at the central axis of this fountain. As this is indicated by old Chinese illustrations, water which was flowing out from mouths of subsequent dragons, was supplied to these mouths with long pipes the inlets to which were placed just by the central vertical axis of the device. Of course,
from the technical point of view such design would make no sense unless it
was dictated by the principle of operation of this device. After all,
mouths of dragons were attached to side walls of the "antenna chamber"
in which this water was accumulated. So in order to supply water to
these mouths, it was enough to make holes in these walls and no long
supply pipes were needed. But these pipes become absolutely necessary
if the device works on telepathic waves ("chi"). Then these waves are focused on the central axis of the device. Means that in order to intercept water which was modulated by these telepathic waves, it is necessary to use such long pipes that run radial outwards from the central axis of the device towards mouths of subsequent dragons.
#iv.
The location of mouths of dragons approximately half-height of the "antenna chamber". Such height of their location makes no sense neither from the point of view of the operation of this device as an inertial seismograph, nor operation as a fountain. Namely in order to maximise the sensitivity of triggering the leavers in case this device works as an inertial seismograph with the "standing" positioning of the inertial pendulum, the mouths of dragons should be located near the top of the "antenna chamber". Such their location would also make all control and maintenance activities on the triggering mechanism much easier, as this would enable a free access of the maintenance people to these mechanisms. In turn if this device is a fountain with an inertial mechanism inside, then the outflow of water would be most powerful if the mouths of dragons are located by the basis of the device, while the pendulum is placed in the "hanging" position suspended at the top of the "antenna chamber". After all, placing the mouths of dragons at half-height of the "antenna chamber" causes only, that for the fountain a lower half of this chamber remains a dead space completely unused for the increase of pressure of out-flowing water. In case, however, when this device works on "chi", then the placement of mouths of dragons at half-height of this chamber makes a perfect sense. After all, then the walls of the "antenna chamber" are performing the function of concave parabolic mirrors, which focus telepathic waves just around a half-height of this chamber. So it is there where inlets to pipes that intercept water modulated by these waves must be placed.
#v.
"Chi". The ancient Chinese name of this device includes the word "houfeng". This clearly indicates that "chi" (means "telepathic waves") were intentionally acknowledged as being utilised in the operation of this device. Also Zhang Heng himself was actually more familiar with properties of telepathic waves than with inertial forces and vibrations. After all, there is a wealth of written evidence that during his times telepathic waves were well known as components of "chi". But there is almost no evidence that people of his times were familiar with inertia forces and with mechanical vibrations to the extend that is needed to build an inertial seismograph. Therefore, for him was much more feasible to utilise "chi" in the operation of his device, than to utilise forces of "inertia" and mechanical vibrations of the ground.
#vi.
The symmetry. Mechanical vibrations are always symmetrical. So if one considers the operation of present inertial seismographs, their inertial component always makes symmetrical oscillations in relationship to their chasse. This is excellently shown in present seismograms, in which the line being drawn always deflects symmetrically in both directions from the equilibrium position. This means that if the inertial component slants by value "x" in one direction,
it then also slants by almost the same value "-x" in an opposite direction. In case if the earthquake detector discussed here works on the inertial principle, such symmetrical slanting would also need to appear. Practically this means, that after a shockwave arrived to the device, two balls from two opposite sides of the device should fall down, not just one. The first ball would fall down when the earthquake's shockwaves slant the inertial component into one direction, while the ball on the opposite side would fall when the inertial component would symmetrically swing into an opposite direction. In turn the operation of this device on principles of "chi" (means "telepathic waves") - as described before, would cause only a single ball to fall down from a single dragon mouth. And actually historic records clearly indicate, that always only one ball was falling down. This confirms that the device surely worked on principles of telepathic waves, and thus it always throw down only a single ball.
#vii.
Audio alarm. The "Zhang Heng seismograph" was producing audio alarm - this is why it used the bronze frogs which emitted a loud sound of like bell ringing. But if this device works on inertia, it would produce an alarm only when a given earthquake shook it. Of course, in such a case the sonic alarm would make no sense, because it would be accompanied by well visible manifestations and sounds of an earthquake, such as collapsing of buildings, falling down and shifting of furniture, detaching and falling down of hanging objects, wobbling of floor and ceiling, etc. So the only justification for the use of audio alarm was, that this alarm was raised a significant time before a given earthquake strikes. This means that the device must operate on principles of "chi".
#viii.
Sensitivity. As historic sources document this, original "Zhang Heng seismograph" was very sensitive. Actually it detected earthquakes, the epicentre of which was distant by around 500 kilometres, while the tremors of which were undetectable for people. In turn the principle of operation of present inertial replicas is so formulated, that in order for them to work, an earthquake would need to have an epicentre just under them, while tremors would need to be so powerful that heads of dragons would fall off from them. Actually until writing this paragraph near half of November 2003, I managed to establish the location and details for around 10 apparently "exact" inertial replicas of this device held in various museums and institutions of the world. But so far I have not discovered even a single one such an inertial device which would actually work in practice and really indicate earthquakes, although about all of these replicas it is claimed that they are "accurate" copies of the original device. All the existing replicas of this device are only ornamental copies which try to imitate the external appearance of this device, and which claim, that have a working inertial mechanism inside of them. But none of these inertial replicas actually works. On the basis of my knowledge of the principle of operation of the inertial lever mechanism proposed for this device, I am personally convinced, that it is NOT possible for this mechanism to be enough sensitive to detect an earthquake which is not noticeable for people. We also must remember, that the sensitivity of such a lever mechanism would be additionally decreased due to the work in water, and thus due to a fast progress of corrosion in joints of levers
To summarise the above,
an inertial explanation for the operation of this telepathic device is
totally wrong. It only devaluates and puts down the real value of this
extraordinary telepathic instrument. The true explanation for this device is hidden in the utilisation of telepathic waves stemming from the knowledge of "chi" ("houfeng") by ancient Chinese.
Fig. #F5: A full-size replica of the "houfeng didongy yi".
Notice that it is around 3 meters high. It is probably the only replica
which clearly illustrates to onlookers that the instrument was actually
a fountain. Other replicas do not emphasize the contribution of flowing
water to the operation of this unique device.
In 2003 this interesting replica is shown on the web page
international.tamu.edu.
This page is worth having a look at. It shows a good photographic
record relating to this device and to Zhang Heng himself.
#F6.
The "houfeng didongy yi" foreruns present orthodox science by at least 100 years:
Although present orthodox science
is so proud of its accomplishments, actually the alarming device described
above build in 132 AD, foreruns it in the technical advancement by at least
further 100 years. This number of 100 years results from my estimations,
that the present orthodox science needs at least further 50 years in order
to accept the existence of telepathic waves. Then it needs further at least
30 years to learn these waves sufficiently, to develop methods of their
technical utilisation. Finally it still needs at least around 20 further years to design, test, and fine tune a technical device similar to that described above.
But the good news is, that this
lengthily process could be cut short to only around 5 to 10 years, if we
right now accept the fact that the "Zhang Heng seismograph" actually worked
on telepathic waves ("houfeng"), and simply start our learning of technical
telepathy from constructing a modern equivalent for this wonder of ancient
technology.
Fig. #F6: A replica of the "houfeng didongy yi"
which was exhibited in Canada on the exhibition entitled
"China! 7000 Years of Innovation" at Vancouver's Science
World.
The above photograph is reproduced by
a kind permission from Kim M. Fong (kim@china4visitors.com),
from the web page
china4visitors.com.
(It is worth to have a look at this interesting page!)
Part #G:
The confirmation of the correctness of the principle of operation of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" which I developed:
#G1.
The experiment which proves the feasibility of principles of operation utilised by the "houfeng didongy yi":
The correctness
of every principle of operation utilised in a given technical
device always can be verified by an appropriately designed,
simplified scientific experiment. Therefore, it is also possible
to develop a simplified scientific experiment, which demonstrates
the correctness of principles of operation described on this
web page. Let us learn now how to carry out such an experiment.
The main components of the research station required for completing
this experiment are shown and explained on the illustration
"Fig. #G1" shown here.
The main part of the experiment presented here is aimed at proving
the thesis that "the energy contained in a telepathic signal
which is concentrated on a stream of flowing water is
changing attributes of the flow of this water". Thus this part
of the experiment is proving illustratively that the "houfeng
didongy yi" is going to operate exactly as descriptions
presented on this web page are stating this. This part of the
experiment is carried out after previous removal of the
screen (H). In the first phase, the experiment depends on
filling the aquarium (A) with water and allowing that this
water is flowing out through the pipe (P) in the form of a
"laminar flow" (W). The source of telepathic waves (O) is
switched off in this phase. We try to either memorise or
to photograph attributes of this laminar flow of water (W)
through the pipe (P). In the second phase of the experiment,
the source of telepathic waves (O) is switched on.
Namely the powerful sparks are induced on the electrodes
(S). Telepathic waves (O) generated by these sparks (S) are
then focused by the concave hemispherical mirror (M)
on inlet to the pipe (P). In the result of this focusing, the
energy contained in telepathic waves (O) is changing the
character of the flow of stream of water (W). From the
previous stationary "laminar flow", this water changes now
the behaviour into a "turbulent flow". The stream of water (W)
now is bubbling out and shooting unevenly, in tact of sparks
(S). The sole observation of changes in the character of the
flow of this water constitutes a proof that the principles of
operation of the "houfeng didongy yi" are correct and feasible.
But if someone does not believe into visual signs, he/she
can place on the path of the water a "pearl" positioned in
the "labile balance", i.e. similarly as it is done in the
instrument discussed on this web page. During a "turbulent
flow" of water this "pearl" is going to be put out of balance
by the stream of flowing water.
The additional advantage of the scientific experiment discussed here is that
it also allows to prove another thesis, namely that the
"rays which change the character of the flow of water are NOT
composed of electromagnetic radiation, but represent telepathic waves".
To prove this it is enough to place a steel screen (H) across
the path of rays (O). (Note that this screen (H) was removed
during the main part of this experiment.) If the radiation (O)
penetrates through this steel screen (H) and causes the
same effect on the flow of water (W) as the one that is observed
without the screen, this means that the considered radiation
does NOT have electromagnetic character. After all, it is well known
that electromagnetic radiation normally is unable to penetrate
through screens made of ferromagnetic materials.
* * *
In spite that this experiment was so designed that it is the
simplest experiment possible for proving the feasibility
of the device presented on this web page, still it is rather
complicated. So in normal cases it cannot be completed
in our private garage or in a corner of our bedrooms. However,
if someone has an access to a research laboratory, it is
incomparably simpler to carry out this experiment than
to construct a working prototype of the "houfeng didongy yi".
But still the experiment has almost the same proving
power as a working prototype of this ancient instrument.
Therefore, all these investigators who have the required
conditions for experimenting, are encouraged to complete
it. Especially if someone disbelieves into the existence of
telepathic waves (or disbelieves in "chi") and would like
to obtain some sort of a proof for the existence of these waves
and for their actual work in practice. Or if someone is NOT
convinced that telepathic waves are capable of carrying out a useful
alarm signal. Or if someone considers investing his/her
time or/and funds into re-constructing the "houfeng didongy yi",
but he/she would like to obtain a proof beforehand that
this investment is going to bring the desired results.
Of course, this experiment can also be completed
altruistically, just for the progress of our knowledge
and for the good of Earth's science.
Fig. #G1 (2 in [ICST-2005]): Here are basic components
of the research station needed to carry out experiment
which proves the feasibility of principles of operation
and idea of the "houfeng didongy yi" discussed on
this web page. (Click on the above illustration to see
the more clear enlargement of it.)
The central component of this research station is a square glass aquarium
(A) completely filled up with stationary water. In the centre of
one of side walls of this aquarium a pipe (P) is hermetically
assembled. From this pipe (P) a stationary stream of water
(W) is flowing out in the so-called "laminar flow". Notice that
the parameters of this pipe (P) are of key significance for the
success of experiment discussed here. Exactly on the inlet
to this pipe (P) telepathic waves (O) are focused. These
waves are deflected by hemispherical, concave mirror (M).
The waves (O) are generated by a stream of electric sparks
(S) formed by some kind of electrodes. (These sparks
emitting electrodes (S) can be e.g. from a present electrical
welder, or from an ignition sparkplug of present cars.) These
electrodes simulate electrical phenomena (of the "piezoelectric
effect" type) that are induced in the Earth's crust
by a brewing earthquake (or a tornado). Optionally, between
sparks inducing electrodes (S) and aquarium (A) a removable
iron screen (H) can be placed. If telepathic waves are able to
penetrate through this screen and cause the same effect as
if there is no such a screen, then this means that for sure
they are NOT electromagnetic waves that are already known
to our science (i.e. it means that they are "telepathic waves").
The same as this happens with every other scientific experiment, also in the
experiment described here there are special requirements which
must be fulfilled in order this experiment is successful. The most
of these requirements concerns the pipe (P), or more strictly
the clearance of inner hole from which the stream of water is
flowing out that initially is required to display a "laminar flow".
And so, in order this initial flow was laminar, the pipe (P)
must have a hole with a very smooth (preferably polished)
inner surface. Furthermore, there are also requirements
concerning the diameter of the hole in this pipe (P). Namely
this diameter should be smallest possible, but still allowing
the "laminar flow of water" (as it is known from hydromechanics,
too small holes disturb the laminar flow). After all, the energy
of telepathic waves focused on the pipe and trying to disturb
the laminar flow is going to be relatively small. Thus when
the clearance diameter of the pipe (P) is too large, and thus
when the flow of water is too powerful, these weak telepathic
waves will be unable to change the laminar flow into the
turbulent flow. In addition to the above requirements, vital
is also the power of sparks generator (S). This power should
be possibly the highest. Therefore it is desirable to use a
present electric welder of possibly high power. Or use an
electric arc similar to the one utilised in past in old cinema
projectors. Or use a Wimshurst machine vigorously
propelled by an electric motor. Etc., etc.
Principles of the scientific experiment described
here depend on utilization of an entire range of
phenomena linked with telepathic waves. The most
key significance out of these phenomena holds
the ability of electric sparks to generate "telepathic noise".
This ability is already confirmed by numerous other experiments
of so-called "alternative sciences" (e.g. "totaliztic sciences").
For example, it is confirmed by experiments described in
subsections U3.2.1 and K4 from volumes (correspondingly)
16 and 9 of monograph [1/5]. Another one amongst these
phenomena is the ability of telepathic waves to induce physical
vibrations of objects on which these waves are focused. (In
turn these vibrations modify the laminar flow of water
converting it into a turbulent flow.) Also this phenomenon
is utilised by "alternative sciences". For example in
subsections K2.2 and K2.5 from volume 9 of monograph
[1/5] explained is the use of this phenomenon for inducing
vibrations of a quartz crystal with telepathic waves. (Such a
vibrating crystal is a main component of telepathic receivers
in telepathic communication systems.) Still one more key
phenomenon utilised in the experiment
discussed here is the ability of smooth surfaces to deflect
telepathic waves. (Means the ability e.g. the hemispherical
mirror (M) to focus telepathic waves on the inlet to pipe (P).)
This ability is confirmed e.g. by legendary already attributes
of "pyramids", or more strictly by the fact that pyramids focus
along their vertical axis the unknown to present orthodox science
kind of radiation popularly named the "radiation of pyramids" - which
in fact is just a kind of "telepathic noise".
Part #H:
How today we could initiate the building of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph":
#H1.
What we should do now, when the true operation of this wonder device is finally known:
The telepathic seismograph described above introduces a capability of
saving countless lives and preventing countless losses of
most precious possessions, because it raises alarm before
an approaching earthquake gets them. Furthermore, it displays
enormous commercial potentials. For example, if this device
is available in shops, and the price of it is comparable to prices
of present smoke alarms, it is sure that it would be purchased
by almost every household. After all, every year our planet is
becoming seismically active increasingly more. So everyone
for sure would like to have in his/her house a device, which
would raise alarm of an incoming earthquake sufficiently in
advance to allow for an effective escape.
Therefore now, when the real principle of operation of this wonder device
is revealed, there is about a time that appropriate institutions
find financial means to design and to build modern equivalents
of it. We need to roll up our sleeves, translate the analog principle
of operation of this device into our present level of digital technology,
and run an industrial production of thousands of such devices.
It is worth to remember, that the analog principle of operation that it uses,
when translated into the present state of our digital knowledge
and technology, allows for further improvements to be done
on it. For example, it allows to estimate the precise distance
to the epicentre of a given earthquake, and thus estimate the
time we have for an escape, and also a precise estimation of
the force of an incoming earthquake. Furthermore, it can be
miniaturised and assembled into e.g. present hand-phones.
In such a way this wonder device may finally start to serve
for the benefit of each single human being
and the entire humanity. After all, this ancient Chinese device
until today remains the only apparatus on our planet, which is
able to remotely detect an impending earthquake and to raise
an alarm about the approaching earthquake much earlier
before this earthquake comes, and before it inflicts damages.
Fig. #H1. Ornamental "houfeng didongy yi".
Shown
above is an ornamental seismograph made of jade
(a semiprecious stone). In 2003 it could be ordered from
www.nautilusimports.com.
The above photograph is reproduced by a kind permission from
Guoying Chen, Manager NI&E (service@mail.nautilusimports.com).
I personally believe that when the right time comes for humanity
to venture into a new direction, everything that is
connected with this new direction becomes "fashionable".
This seems to be one of mechanisms used to inspire
humanity. Now we just see times when everything connected
with telepathic waves started to be fashionable.
People are increasingly interested in "chi" and in
"feng-shui". Also the "Zhang Heng seismograph" which
practically opens the doors to technical mastery
of telepathic waves rapidly becomes very fashionable.
#H2.
How to build a present version of this device:
In the original version the seismograph discussed here combined in itself two different principles of operation. The first of these was the principle on which the alarm signal about an incoming earthquake was intercepted. This principle boils down to decoding of information that are carried out in the powerful outburst of telepathic waves which are generated by an incoming earthquake. The second principle contained in the device discussed here, is the conversion of information brought by telepathic waves into some form of alarm that would be noticeable by people. In case of the discussed seismograph, this conversion depended on the modulation of flowing water with telepathic waves. But if this device is to be constructed presently, both above principles of operation can be significantly improved and modernised. Instead of using water, which in present circumstances would significantly decrease the usability and portability of this device, electronic signals and computerised data processing could be used. Therefore in present times this device could be build as a kind of "computerised information system", in which telepathic signals would be intercepted electronically, in turn the conversion of these signals into an alarm would be carried out by appropriate software contained in the processor of a miniature computer. Such a design will introduce several additional benefits, which were impossible to be accomplished in the original device. Let us list here at least the most important of these benefits:
#i.
Miniaturization and portability. Such a computerised information system for early warning about an incoming earthquake can be constructed as a completely portable device, similar to e.g. present "smoke alarms". After appropriate miniaturisation it probably will be possible to incorporate it into cellular hand-phones, so that every person will be able to carry it all the time. In this way, it will alarm every person separately, indicating from which direction a given earthquake comes, what the power of it is going to be, and how much time is left to escape.
#ii.
Precision of information. The principle of operation of this device, combined with the present state of our knowledge and technology, allows for further improvements to be done on it. For example, present computer systems allow for a precise decoding of information that is contained in telepathic waves. This in turn allows the present equivalents of this device to estimate the precise distance to the epicentre of a given earthquake, and thus to estimate also the time we have for an escape. Furthermore, the computer analysis of characteristics of incoming telepathic waves allows to determine the precise force of an incoming earthquake, thus it warns what we should expect from a given earthquake.
#iii.
Any desired form of alarm. The shaping of this device into a form of a computerised information system allows to give any character to the alarm that it raises. Thus independently from a sound alarm that would wake up people at nights, present version of this device may raise a vibratory alarm - means they may start to vibrate in the pocket of a carrying person like present cellular phones. They also are able to send the alarm signal on miniature screens, informing visually about the direction of an incoming earthquake, about the destructive power of it, and also about time left to escape.
#iv.
Universal operation. When
such a telepathic detection system is working, it actually can be used not
only for Earth. For example, if one directs a large parabolic antenna at any
heavenly body nearby, it could also provide information about earthquakes
occurring at that particular body. In this way, e.g. astronomers could use
such a device for monitoring earthquakes on all planets of our solar system.
Fig. #H2: Everyone knows such antennas.
Usually these are affiliated with satellite TV and radio-telescopes.
But actually they can also be utilised for early detection
of incoming earthquakes and tornados.
Each single such an antenna represents an
equivalent to a wedge of around 1/8th of the
"houfeng didongy yi". So if we use eight such
antennas, and each one of them we point out into a
different geographic direction, then we obtain a modern
"antenna chamber" that simulates the work of this entire
instrument. Only that instead of focusing telepathic waves
on inlets of water, these antennas would focus telepathic
signals on appropriate telepathic sensors. In turn the sensors
would forward the earthquake (or tornado) signal for processing
firstly to a spectrum analyser, and then to a computerised
information system for early detection of incoming earthquakes.
This system would be a bit like present voice recognition
software, means it would recognise the telepathic "speech"
which every earthquake (and tornado) is giving out just while
it is brewing up. From such a "speech" the information system
is to extract two details, namely how soon this particular
earthquake (or tornado) is to strike, and what the force
of it going to be. Then these two details are to be send by
the processing computer to all interested people, as an early
earthquake warning. After receiving it, people will have enough time
to escape from the danger zone. Therefore such a system of
eight parabolic antennas directed into eight sides of the world,
together with electronic hardware and processing software linked with it,
would be capable of starting an early alarm before an earthquake hits us.
What is even more interesting, at a later date all these could be miniaturised
and build into e.g. our cellular hand-phones. Then they could warn
individually each one of us about an incoming earthquake, a long
time before this earthquake strikes.
(Please notice, that the same my old car is also
shown in "Fig. #B2a" from the web page named
petone.htm,
as it mysteriously attracted a white heron.)
#H3.
Design for a modern equivalent of the "houfeng didongy yi":
On the current level of our knowledge, we
already are able to describe what the design and
operation of the present equivalent of the discussed telepathic
seismograph is going to be. And so, it must have some kind of
surfaces which are to focus telepathic waves. These surfaces
may either take the form of a parabolic "antenna chamber" - like
the one in the original seismograph of Zhang Heng, or a system
of dishes similar to that used in present satellite TV
antennas - directed in several different sides. In focal points
of these surfaces, sensors of telepathic waves must be placed.
Most probably functions of these sensors may perform appropriate
industrial quartz crystals, such as these discussed in subsection
K2.3 of monograph [1/5]. But it is also possible to use optical
resonance cavities described in subsection K2.5 of monograph [1/5],
or ampoules of solution of salt in distilled water described in
subsection K1 of monograph [1/5]. From these telepathic sensors,
the signal about an incoming earthquake is going to be send to
a computer microprocessor via an analogue-digital converter. In the microprocessor it is going to be processed by appropriate information system, which subjects it to identification, analysis, and which on the basis of it is going to generate an alarm signal send to a selected alarming device.
Fig. #H3: Another ornamental seismograph.
This beautiful replica in 2003 could be purchased from
Hong Kong. It could be ordered via the following web site:
well-link.com
(have a look at all these collectable art pieces available in there).
#H4.
The same principles of "houfeng didongy yi" can also be utilised for the detection of
incoming tornados, tsunamis, hurricanes, and several other deadly phenomena of nature:
The name tornados or "twisters" is used to describe
murderous whirling winds, which display the force
of destruction equal to that of dynamite. Many buildings
hit by a tornado simply explode. The power of tornado
is also able to suck into the air people that try to hide from
it in cellars. In Poland tornados used to be called "air trumpets"
(i.e. "trąby powietrzne"). I also have heard that an old Polish
folklore name for them was the "dancing devil" (i.e. "tańcujący
diabeł"). In turn old English name for them was "wind devil".
In more details tornados are described on the separate web
page
tornado.htm.
An interesting attribute of tornados is, that these whirling
winds release a whole array of electric and magnetic
phenomena, which are very similar to these induced
by earthquakes just brewing up. For example, crushing
of objects and crystals of soil by forces of tornados cause
the release of piezoelectric effects similar to these triggered
by earthquakes. In turn electrical discharges and lightning
produce magnetic impulses similar to these from earthquakes.
Therefore incoming tornados also release various "telepathic
signals" (or flows of "chi" energy) which can be perceived
remotely and which can be utilised in principles of anti-tornado
early warning systems.
An extraordinary attribute of the principles utilised in the
"houfeng didongy yi" is, that after appropriate technical
modifications, it is able to detect remotely the impending
tornados. Thus the principle of operation that it
utilises enables it to be used as a remote sensing device
which detects a tornado that just is brewing up. More
information about just such application of the "houfeng
didongy yi" for remote detection of the "devil winds", is
provided on several web pages on the subject of
"tornados"
listed in "Menu 4", e.g. on the web page named
tornado.htm.
Interestingly, phenomena very similar to these
generated by tornadoes, are also generated
by approaching hurricanes - for details see
totaliztic web pages
hurricane.htm and
katrina.htm.
Therefore, the device described here could also
be used for getting early warnings about approaching
hurricanes. Furthermore, as everyone knows,
"by-products" of some earthquakes are waves
of killing tsunamis. Because the device described
here issues advanced warnings that an earthquake
is to hit, it also warns that a tsunami may hit a given
area - should the approaching earthquake induce
such a tsunami.
Fig. #H4. Another interesting replica of the
shape of "Zhang Heng seismograph".
In 2003 this one was presented on the web page
iris.washington.edu
where it appeared courtesy of National Geographic magazine.
The interesting attribute of this device is, that after appropriate re-designing
of the parabolic "antenna chamber", it is able to remotely detect
incoming tornados and hurricanes. The re-designed shape
of this antenna-chamber must be such, that it will intercept and
focus the telepathic waves incoming from the clouds positioned
above this device. (Notice that in the design presented here the
"houfeng didongy yi" was build to intercept telepathic signals coming
from undergrounds located slightly below it.
Part #I:
Costs of my fruitless efforts to build the earthquake early-warning device described here:
#I1.
Universities of practically every country destroyed by earthquakes, including Japan,
were bombarded with numerous my job applications supported by scientific proposals
of building the device described here for remote detection of impending earthquakes:
As long ago as already in 2005, I presented
my paper [1#I1] entitled
"Signal processing in the 'Zhang Heng Seismograph' for remote sensing of impending earthquakes"
on the scientific conference named "The
International Conference on Sensing Technology"
(ICST 2005), Massey University, Palmerston
North, New Zealand, 21 to 23 November 2005.
That paper explained thoroughly the "hydraulic"
principle of operation of the "houfeng didongy
yi" described here. As it happened, the
presentation of that paper coincided in time
with the loss of my last job that I managed
to have in New Zealand for a short term - starting
from 2001 - details of it are provided in
my autobiography.
Therefore, immediately after the presentation
of that paper, I started a vigorous job-seeking
by sending countless applications to various
universities from almost the entire world, which
advertised positions in any amongst my numerous
scientific specialisations in which I gained the
required expertise and experience. In total, I
posted literally hundreds of such job applications
to universities from many countries, starting
from that year 2005, until the beginning of 2011.
Because many amongst these universities
required that to the job applications candidates
enclosed also research proposals for projects
which candidates would complete in the duration
of their employment on these universities,
to my research projects for universities with
the engineering orientation I always included,
amongst others, the research and development
of prototypes of the "houfeng didongy yi" described
on this web page, as well as the research and
development of a range of energy devices
which I am investigating, e.g. these for the
generation and storage of "free energy"
which are described on my web pages named
oscillatory_chamber.htm,
eco_cars.htm,
fe_cell.htm,
free_energy.htm, or
pajak_jan_uk.htm.
Only to universities from Japan and from New
Zealand I posted tens of such projects for the
research and for development of my warning
and energy devices. I also posted these in massive
numbers, amongst others, to: Australia, Haiti,
Pakistan, Thailand, Taiwan, USA, several countries
of the Europe (most to England, Germany and
Poland), and to a range of other countries - which
soon afterwards started to be plagued with
cataclysms against the arrival of which the
devices which I proposed supposed to issue
early warnings to people (thus giving them
the required time to escape from the danger
zone). This massive, although always fruitless,
sending of my job applications supported with
proposals of research and development of the
"early warning device" described here, I stopped
only at the beginning of 2011 - when I realised
that further such efforts have no sense
as chances to be fruitful are almost zero.
In the meantime my research carried out according
to the philosophical approach called "a priori" (i.e.
"from cause to effect"), described, amongst others,
in item #A2.6 of the web page named
totalizm.htm
and in item #C1 of the web page named
telekinetics.htm,
revealed to me quite an interesting, as well as highly
fair and just, method of work of God. Namely, in every
moment of time God knows the entire future. Thus,
a long time before this future arrives God already works
in such a way, that this arriving future receives the
treatment which is the most fair and just, as well as
the most justified by morality. (Notice that I am trying
to attract attention to this way of God's work, amongst
others, on the entire web page named
god_exists.htm
and in item #F1 of the web page named
rok_uk.htm.)
For example, due to a careful preparation of all
events which still are to arrive, everything that
affects people God so skilfully organises that
it is "self-regulating" from the moral
point of view - as this is explained in items
#B3 to #B4.4 of the web page named
mozajski_uk.htm.
Thus, since God knows e.g. from the decrease
in human morality that soon in the future He will be
forced to hit with earthquakes some cities in e.g.
New Zealand, therefore in order to warn and to
prepare that country to the cataclysms which unavoidably
are coming (see (4) in item #B5 above on this web
page), God makes sure that in the major museum
of that country (i.e. in its
"Te Papa")
was exhibited the model of a "remote detector of
impending earthquakes" a long time in advance,
so that people of that country had a good opportunity
to familiarise themselves with principles of operation
of this alarming device long before the cataclysm
is to hit them - as this is illustrated in "Fig. #D1"
from this web page. In addition, God makes sure,
that in New Zealand itself appeared an appropriately
prepared expert, e.g. someone like Dr Jan Pająk
(i.e. myself), which to universities of that country
stubbornly proposed numerous projects on the
research and development of the working prototypes
of that particular "remote detector of impending earthquakes".
In turn, if in spite of all these efforts, New Zealanders who
live on the continually shaking islands, reject all offers
of building for them this "device for early warning about
impending earthquakes", then when the earthquake
must come and must hit them, the moral responsibility
for all the consequences falls just onto their own shoulders.
After all, previously God did all in His power to help them.
(Not without reasons, the old Polish proverb states
that "everyone meets the fate which he or she
fully deserves" - in the original Polish language:
"każdego spotyka dokładnie to na co zasługuje".)
Of course, New Zealand is NOT just an exception
in these matters. On a similar "self-regulatory"
moral principles, to the approaching cataclysms
God actually prepares every other country and
every other city. For example, it turns out that
God so skilfully directed the appearance and the
content of advertisements about university positions,
as well as skilfully directed my own job searches, that
to universities from every city and country which
soon supposed to be hit by a powerful earthquake,
I posted earlier at least one job application supported
with my proposal of research and development of
the device which would warn against the incoming
earthquakes (but typically many my job applications
arrived to these particular universities). In other words,
every city and every country which was to be hit
by a deadly earthquake, previously received a chance
from God to have a cheap but very effective early-warning
device which would alarm inhabitants sufficiently
in advance for a successful escape, that such
a killing earthquake is just coming.
This extraordinary fact I noted only recently with a
big surprise. Namely, while researching the most
destructive earthquakes of the recent years, I was
shocked to notice the regularity, that at least one
university from every city and country hit by these
earthquakes, received at least one my job application
supported with my project for the research and
development of the "device for early warning about
impending earthquakes" described on this web page.
And so, just such job applications together with proposals
of research and development of the early-warning
device I posted to the following countries - which
until the time of writing this item were already hit
by a deadly earthquakes (in the alphabetic order):
China, Haiti, Japan, New Zealand, Pakistan,
Thailand, Taiwan, USA. All of them refused many
times to accept my scientific proposals of researching
and building for them the alarming device
described here. Soon afterwards all of them were
hit by powerful earthquakes, the total economic
costs of which reached billions, while the human costs
cannot be even estimated - for details of some amongst
them see "part #C" of this web page. What even more
interesting, the first (warning) earthquakes started to
crack walls of some buildings in the city of Chicago
that was equally like Europe sure of its stability and
safety from earthquakes - to universities of which I
also posted several such job applications and research
proposals.
After realising the above I started to panic. This
is because I recalled that I posted many more of
such job applications and research proposals to
also countries and cities which so-far were NOT
hit yet by any earthquake. Does it mean that one
day their fate is also to conclude? For example,
I remember that such job applications I also posted
to Australia and to Europe (mostly to England,
Germany and Poland). What should be worrying
for myself, is that I posted these applications even
to the Victoria University of Wellington - i.e. not far
from the suburb of Petone in which is located the
flat that I currently hire. I am aware that Petone in
which I currently live, and also all large cities in Poland,
for now are protected from cataclysms by so-called
"10 righteous" which live in them and which protective
capabilities I already documented in item #I3 from the web page
day26.htm.
But I also know, that the morality in there decreases
fast and that prevails in there increasingly open,
punishable by God, and highly "infectious" form of the
philosophy of parasitism.
Furthermore, I know also, that for various reasons
one day the number of these "righteous" is going
to drop down below the required at least "10" - this
in turn releases God from the Biblical promise to NOT
send a cataclysm in there. I know also that Australia
and the entire Europe (including England, Germany
and Poland) so-far were considered to be stable
areas - free from earthquakes. But I know also, that
until recently for such a completely stable and secure
was considered also to be the city of Christchurch - but
this has NOT prevented it from meeting the fate described
in items #C5 to #C6 of this web page. Therefore, herewith
I recommend to readers, to take under consideration
of what I am describing here and to begin preparations
for the eventuality that in present increasingly immoral
times, earthquakes can also hit their own city (for descriptions
on "how" to prepare ourselves - see item #G2 from the web
page named
plague.htm).
#I2.
As it turns out, these are small interests of several "luminaries of science"
that block for the entire humanity the progress of knowledge about earthquakes:
"Why" and "how" the greed and personal gains
of just a few scientific decision makers block the
progress of the entire humanity in research both,
the telepathic device for a remote detection of
impending earthquakes, as well as methods of
earthquakes' prevention based on morality,
is explained more thoroughly in items #R1
to #R7 from a separate web page named
quake.htm.
#I3.
I would still be willing to assist in research and development of prototypes of the "houfeng didongy yi" that would work on principles described on this web page:
I estimate that the cost of materials, equipment,
research, and manufacturing (however, without
human labour) needed to complete a working
prototype of the "houfeng didongy yi" amounts
to around $US 50,000. This equipment includes,
amongst others: a good conventional (inertial)
seismograph, a set of parabolic antenna dishes,
appropriately shaped feed-horns and sensors,
spectrum analyser with a digital output, a PC
computer with a large memory (i.e. of a "server"
type), and several prototypes of research stations.
Even if I would decide to build this device on the
same principle like all other research which I
carry out so-far, namely in my personal time
and in the corner of my bedroom, still I have
no enough private funds to buy all materials
and equipment needed - in spite that it costs
less than a single family house that is going
to be destroyed during a next powerful earthquake
which for sure is to come soon. But perhaps
the reader could help. Perhaps the reader
already have a laboratory with all this equipment.
Or maybe together we could build this device
in any other manner - after all it is needed
so urgently. I invite you to have a look at
this web page, to see how feasible the idea of
this device is, and what it involves to build it.
Then I invite you to consider how the practical
construction of it could be moved forward
from the present deadlock. In turn, when it
is finally build, it is going to save thousands
of human lives, perhaps even your own or
your close ones.
* * *
In 2005 I was made redundant from my
lecturing job in computer sciences. (I have
the required expertise in two disciplines,
namely in Mechanical Engineering and
in Computer Sciences.) The reason for
that redundancy was a mysterious slump in
numbers of students who studied computing
and Information Technology in New Zealand.
Then arrived the economic depression,
massive unemployment, and cataclysms.
In the result, until today I have NOT managed
to find a next job in New Zealand. As I am
explaining this in
my autobiography,
in spite that I am still unemployed, I do NOT
receive even an unemployment benefit. The
loss of job and income is always a regrettable
situation. However, in my circumstances
it also opens a possibility of finding another
job, which would be more suitable for research
and development of devices described on
this web page. Although because of the
hopeless economic situation of the present
world, at the beginning of 2011 I ceased to
seek a next job, I would still consider accepting
a position if by any chance an appropriate
post "would find itself". Thus please let me
know if the reader hears of any suitable position.
I am interested in every position, which would
allow me to research and to develop working
prototypes of any devices described on my
web pages. This includes the device of advanced
warning described on this web page, as well as
Oscillatory Chambers,
telekinetic water dissociators, or
telekinetic cells.
The most ideal position, which would suit me best,
would be the one described on a separate web page
my job search.
However, I understand that it is very difficult to
accomplish an ideal in life. Thus, I am prepared
to negotiate any job opportunity which would allow
for experimental research of such innovative devices.
* * *
Notice that this web page is actually a preliminary
report which summarises outcomes of my
"private" research to-date on an ancient
remote detector of impending earthquakes
(or an ancient earthquake warning device).
This device has the ability to detect an
earthquake a log time before it
strikes and does a damage. To be even
more extraordinary, this device was already
build and actually proved its worth in action.
This is why I am putting so much effort in
research and in promotion of it. I believe
that it is able to save many human lives.
Because of my publications, everyone may
now be able to find out from the descriptions
on this web page how it works, what principle
it uses for the detection of impending
earthquakes, and also to learn the unusual
history of it. You can also download from
this web page a copy of short subsection
K6.1 from volume 9 of my newest
monograph [1/5] "Advanced Magnetic Devices".
Similarly as that conference paper [1#I1]
indicated in the introduction to this web page
and in item #I1, this subsection K6.1 also
describes well the "houfeng didongy yi".
After downloading this subsection K6.1,
you can read it in the comfort of your own
home, or give it to your friends who may
do research on remote detection of impending
earthquakes (or tornados, or hurricanes).
* * *
The device described here carries the potential
of saving countless lives and properties. Actually,
if you live on an "earthquake belt" and this device
is build soon enough, perhaps it may even save
your own life, or life of someone that you love
the most. After all, for reasons explained in item
#B6 of this web page, our planet is increasingly
more active seismically, and destructive earthquakes
keep happening increasingly frequent. They occur
lately also in places where before no-one even
have heard of them. Europe and Americas are
NOT immune against them. We could sleep
more peaceful if we have a device like this,
which would wake up us soon enough to
escape from a danger zone. So perhaps we
both should think together how to build this
device much sooner. I have the knowledge
and skills required to build it, but I do not have
laboratory nor right conditions for experimental
research and for prototyping. But perhaps the
reader have these, or could arrange for these.
If we join our forces, this wonder device maybe
could materialise after almost 2000 years of
being removed from the service to people, and
thus would obtain a chance to save many more lives.
Part #J:
Why inventors are persecuted - means the "curse of inventors":
#J1.
Why God implements the "curse of inventors":
Motto:
"Wise God intentionally directs the physical world in such a way, that the
progress of knowledge is forced to follow the line of the greatest resistance."
The so-called "curse of inventors" has its
justification. This justification is explained
in item #B4.4 from the totaliztic web page
mozajski_uk.htm
and in item #G3 from the totaliztic web page
eco_cars.htm.
#J2.
Another technical invention that also was completed before "its times":
"Zhang Heng seismograph" was not the only
technical device constructed on Earth, that arrived while humanity was
not prepared for it. Another such a device was that shown on the
photograph to the right. It is an advanced (first) aeroplane constructed
and flown on Earth in 1882, namely in times when the most advanced
machine was a steam locomotive. This aeroplane was build by a
Polish/Russian inventor named Aleksander Możajski. Further details
about this extraordinary aeroplane are provided on the web page on
Aleksander Mozajski,
from "Menu 1" and
"Menu 4",
as well as in subsection V1 from volume 17 of monograph [1/5].
Fig. #J2 (T2 in [10]): The aeroplane build and flown by a Polish/Russian
inventor named Aleksander Możajski. It was constructed and flown in 1882, i.e.
around 21 years before the famous aeroplane of Wright Brothers from the USA,
and 20 years before the aeroplane of the New Zealander Richard Pearse.
Further details about this extraordinary Polish/Russian aeroplane are provided
on the web page named
mozajski_uk.htm
(i.e. about Aleksander Możajski) from "Menu 1" and
"Menu 4",
as well as provided in subsection V1 from volume 17 of monograph [1/5].
Part #K:
Findings that stem from fate of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described here:
#K1.
So that the packing does not devaluate the content:
My research yielded an interesting finding,
that around 70% of people who are interested
in the subject area of this web page, and who went through the trouble
of opening this web page, still abandons the reading of the most
vital details of the ideas described here. So there is something
that discourages them from learning the details for explaining
of which this web page was created. We can deduce logically that
this discouraging component is NOT the idea explained here,
but the expressions, presentation, and the language with the
use of which this idea is "packed". I would be interested to learn
what this discouraging aspect is.
Fot. #K1. The impressively looking
replica of the "houfeng didongy yi".
In 2003 this replica was
shown in the interesting web page
www.kepu.com.cn
(I recommend to have a look at this web page). It illustrates
meaningfully how beautiful was the appearance of the
original model of the instrument described here in times
when the constructor of it continually polished and fine
tuned it. As this can be seen from the above photograph,
the apparatus was perfected in every possible detail.
The principle of operation that it utilised shocks even
today with the technical perfection. In turn the beauty
of external appearance of the original prototype induces
an awe even in present times.
The beauty
of the original "houfeng didongy yi" revealed by the above
replica points our attention at an extremely important rule.
Namely that "appearance and packing frequently
is even more important than content". Such a rule
applies also to this web page. The way this web page is
formulated and "packed", is equally important to the
success of the idea that it tries to forward, as the message
that it contains and the knowledge that it tries to present for
our attention. So even if for various reasons you are unable
to assist in the completion of the idea presented here,
perhaps still you would be able to contribute to the
perfecting of the "packing" in which this idea is
disseminated via this web page. In turn the satisfaction
from doing something in order to improve the
present difficult situation of all of us, should be very
similar independently of the type of contribution that
you are able to provide.
Part #L:
Summary, and the final information of this web page:
#L1.
Summary of this web page:
In relationship top devices which are really
important, people display a curious attitude.
Namely, the more useful and needed a given
device is, the more reluctance and resistance
people show towards building it.
#L2.
How with the web page named
"skorowidz_links.htm"
one can find totaliztic descriptions
of topics in which he is interested:
A whole array of topics equally interesting
as these from the above web page, is also
discussed from the angle that is unique to
the philosophy of totalizm. All these related
topics can be found and identified with the use of
content index
prepared especially to make easier finding
these web pages and topics. The name "index"
means a list of "key words" usually provided
at the end of textbooks, which allows to find
fast the description or the topic in which we
are interested. My web pages also has such
a content "index" - only that it is additionally
supplied in green
links
which after "clicking" at them with a mouse
immediately open the web page with the topic
that interest the reader. This content "index"
is provided on the web page named
skorowidz_links.htm.
It can be called from the "organising" part of
"Menu 1" of every totaliztic web page. I would
recommend to look at it and to begin using it
systematically - after all it brings closer hundreds
of totaliztic topics which can be of interest to
everyone.
It is also worth to periodically check the
"blog of totalizm", which in spite of intense
attempts to delete it, is still active since
April 2005. Last two addresses, at which
it remains undeleted until now, are:
totalizm.wordpress.com
and
totalizm.blox.pl/html.
Current email addresses to the author of
this web page, i.e. officially to
Dr Eng. Jan Pajak
while courteously to Prof. Dr Eng. Jan Pajak,
at which readers can post possible comments,
opinions, descriptions, or information which in
their opinion I should learn, are provided on the web page named
pajak_jan_uk.htm
(for its version in the HTML language), or the web page named
pajak_jan_uk.pdf
(for the version of the web page "pajak_jan_uk.pdf"
in safe PDF format - which safe PDF versions
of further web pages by the author can also be
downloaded via links from item #B1 of the web page named
text_11.htm).
The author's right for the use of courteous
title of "Professor" stems from the custom that
"with professors is like with generals", namely
when someone is
once a professor, than he or she courteously
remains a professor forever. In
turn the author of this web page was a professor
on 4 different universities, i.e. on 3 of them,
from 1 September 1992 till 31 October 1998,
as an "Associate Professor" from English-based
educational system, while on one university as
a (Full) "Professor" (since 1 March 2007 till
31 December 2007 - means at the last place
of employment in my professional life).
However, please notice that because of my
rather chronic lack of time, I reluctantly
reply to emails which contain JUST time
consuming requests, while simultaneously
they document a complete ignorance of their
author in the topic area which I am researching.
This web page is also available in the form
of a brochure marked [11], which
is prepared in "PDF" ("Portable Document
Format") - currently considered to be the
most safe amongst all internet formats, as
normally viruses cannot cling to PDF. This
clear brochure is ready both, for printing,
as well as for reading from a computer
screen. It also has all its
green links
still active. Thus, if it is read from the computer
screen connected to internet, then after clicking
onto these green links, the linked web pages
and illustrations will open. Unfortunately, because
the volume of it is around a double of the volume
of web page which this brochure publishes,
the memory limitations on a significant number
of free servers which I use, do NOT allow to
offer it from them (so if it does NOT download
from this address, because it is NOT available
on this server, then you should click onto any
other address from
Menu 3,
and then check whether in there it is available).
In order to open this brochure (and/or download
it to own computer), it suffices to either click on
the following green link
or to open from any totaliztic web site the
PDF file named as in the above green link.
If the reader wishes to check, whether some other
totaliztic web page which he or she just is studying,
is also available in the form of such PDF brochure,
then should check whether it is listed amongst links
from "part #B" of the web page named
text_11.htm.
This is because links from there indicate all totaliztic
web pages, which are already published as such
brochures from series [11] in PDF format.
I wish you a fruitful reading!
If you prefer to read in Polish
click on the flag below
(Jeśli preferujesz czytanie w języku polskim
kliknij na poniższą flagę)
Date of starting this page: March 2003
Date of the most recent update of this page: 3 October 2013
(Check in "Menu 3" whether there is even a more recent update!)
![Fig. #D1 (K6 in [1/5])](14/14_n06.jpg)
![Fig. #F1 (G1 in [4b])](14/14_prof_pajak.jpg)
![Fig. #G1 (2 in [ICST-2005])](paper/fig_2.jpg)
![Fig. #J2 (T2 in [10])](cr/mozajski_1882.jpg)
